brain_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n always_o represent_v to_o herself_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o have_v the_o large_a and_o deep_a trace_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v other_o example_n more_o compose_v a_o distemper_n be_v a_o novelty_n it_o make_v such_o havoc_n as_o surprise_v the_o world_n this_o imprint_n such_o deep_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o distemper_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n suppose_v this_o disease_n for_o example_n be_v call_v the_o scurvy_a all_o distemper_n will_v be_v the_o scurvy_a the_o scurvy_a be_v new_a therefore_o all_o distemper_n shall_v be_v the_o scurvy_a the_o scurvy_a be_v attend_v with_o several_a symptom_n many_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o disease_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v any_o one_o of_o those_o symptom_n he_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o the_o scurvy_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o other_o distemper_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o symptom_n they_o will_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n that_o they_o have_v know_v scorbutic_a person_n labour_v under_o befall_z they_o also_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o same_o remedy_n and_o shall_v wonder_v why_o they_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o other_o a_o author_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o study_n upon_o which_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o employment_n make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n and_o irradiate_a so_o vigorous_o over_o all_o the_o brain_n that_o many_o time_n they_o confound_v and_o deface_v the_o trace_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v one_o for_o example_n who_o compile_v several_a volume_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o make_v he_o see_v cross_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o father_n morin_n deride_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o a_o medal_n represent_v a_o cross_n when_o it_o represent_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o imagination_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o gilbert_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o have_v study_v the_o loadstone_n and_o admire_v its_o property_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o magnetic_a quality_n a_o great_a number_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o correspondence_n with_o they_o the_o example_n here_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o from_o this_o extraordinary_a easiness_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o represent_v to_o itself_o the_o object_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o undergo_v to_o imagine_v those_o which_o be_v new_a and_o unusual_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v always_o form_v idea_n which_o may_v be_v call_v mix_v and_o impure_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n never_o judge_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o first_o thought_n thus_o the_o different_a passion_n of_o man_n their_o inclination_n their_o condition_n their_o employment_n their_o quality_n their_o study_n in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o various_a manner_n of_o live_v produce_v very_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o idea_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n utter_v these_o judicious_a expression_n all_o perception_n as_o well_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v exit_fw-la analogia_fw-la hominis_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la analogia_fw-la vniversi_fw-la estque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la humanus_fw-la instar_fw-la speculi_fw-la inequalis_fw-la ad_fw-la radios_fw-la rerum_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la immiscet_fw-la camque_fw-la destorquet_n &_o inficit_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o trace_n and_o trace_n and_o between_o idea_n and_o idea_n among_o all_o material_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o more_o worthy_a the_o serious_a study_n of_o man_n than_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o of_o which_o the_o knowledge_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o be_v relate_v indispensable_o to_o god_n and_o natural_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perceive_v or_o know_v confuse_o that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o trace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o brain_n likewise_o stir_v up_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n excite_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n excite_v the_o passion_n in_o the_o will._n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o understand_v distinct_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o different_a union_n and_o chief_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o act_v within_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o effect_n because_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o then_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conduct_v govern_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o perfect_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v with_o other_o man_n when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a of_o so_o vast_a and_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v to_o it_o altogether_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o and_o which_o i_o never_o hope_v to_o understand_v exact_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v i_o know_v but_o which_o i_o can_v for_o all_o that_o explain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o wit_n how_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o by_o meditation_n can_v discover_v more_o truth_n than_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v relate_v i._o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v body_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o philosopher_n do_v that_o the_o soul_n become_v corporeal_a when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n become_v a_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o imagination_n fancy_n nor_o do_v the_o body_n become_v capable_a of_o sensation_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o delude_a sense_n will_v seem_v to_o convince_v we_o every_o substance_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o extension_n and_o motion_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o inclination_n all_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o trace_n or_o phantom_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v some_o new_a idea_n it_o imprint_n new_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n produce_v new_a trace_n the_o soul_n receive_v new_a idea_n not_o that_o it_o consider_v those_o trace_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o those_o trace_n include_v those_o idea_n because_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v her_o idea_n from_o those_o trace_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o become_v more_o know_v or_o more_o enlighten_v by_o advert_v to_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la
sola_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la itaque_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ulla_fw-la natura_fw-la interposita_fw-la lib._n imp._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt._n st._n austin_n for_o truth_n to_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v natural_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n after_o a_o much_o strict_a and_o more_o essential_a manner_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n may_v not_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v create_v a_o spirit_n without_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v only_o act_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v only_o create_v spirit_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v they_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o imprint_v any_o love_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v for_o he_o and_o what_o tend_v towards_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o unite_v spirit_n to_o body_n as_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o the_o rel._n the_o rectissimè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la incommutabilem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la posset_n ment_fw-la conspicere_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n relation_n which_o our_o mind_n have_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a but_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o our_o body_n though_o natural_a be_v neither_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o indispensible_a this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o body_n these_o thing_n will_v lead_v we_o too_o far_o to_o place_v this_o truth_n in_o a_o just_a light_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o disorder_n of_o sin_n to_o engage_v what_o be_v false_o call_v experience_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o to_o make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n apprehend_v this_o truth_n perfect_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o attempt_v in_o a_o preface_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o attentive_a mind_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a philosophy_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o above_z that_o god_n have_v create_v spirit_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o rather_o than_o to_o inform_v body_n this_o proof_n be_v able_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o startle_v ingenious_a mind_n then_o to_o render_v they_o attentive_a and_o last_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o sensualize_v spirit_n who_o can_v know_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v feel_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v by_o such_o argument_n these_o sort_n of_o man_n must_v have_v gross_a sensible_a proof_n because_o nothing_o seem_v real_a to_o they_o unless_o it_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o sense_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v so_o much_o weaken_v the_o litt._n the_o mens_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la purissima_fw-la &_o beatisma_n est_fw-la nulla_fw-la cohaeret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la quae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aug._n lib._n imp._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt._n union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o god_n that_o none_o but_o those_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v for_o this_o union_n seem_v imaginary_a to_o all_o those_o who_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v so_o much_o strengthen_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n that_o these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o long_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o rather_o it_o have_v make_v we_o such_o slave_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v our_o body_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v compose_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a employment_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o for_o as_o they_o all_o love_n felicity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o only_a labour_n to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o their_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o their_o body_n than_o for_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v they_o common_o employ_v about_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n seldom_o or_o never_o think_v on_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n labour_v with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o toil_n only_o to_o maintain_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o child_n some_o necessary_a conveniency_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n those_o who_o by_o the_o good_a fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o show_v better_o by_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o be_v hunt_v dance_a game_n entertainment_n be_v their_o common_a employment_n their_o soul_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o body_n esteem_n and_o cherish_v all_o those_o divertisement_n though_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o because_o their_o body_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o enslave_v to_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o body_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o relation_n their_o friend_n their_o country_n their_o employment_n and_o to_o all_o sensible_a enjoyment_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o valuable_a as_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o be_v thus_o the_o care_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o increase_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n agitate_v and_o employ_v they_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o wit_n spend_v more_o than_o half_a their_o life_n in_o action_n pure_o animal_n or_o such_o as_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o value_v their_o health_n their_o estate_n and_o their_o reputation_n more_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o study_v more_o to_o attain_v a_o chimerical_a grandeur_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o make_v their_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o wardrobe_n in_o which_o they_o store_n up_o without_o choice_n or_o order_n whatever_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v whatever_o may_v appear_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o excite_v the_o admiration_n of_o other_o men._n they_o be_v proud_a of_o be_v like_o those_o cabinet_n of_o curiosity_n and_o antiquity_n which_o have_v nothing_o rich_a or_o solid_a in_o they_o the_o value_n whereof_o only_o depend_v on_o fancy_n passion_n and_o chance_n and_o they_o seldom_o labour_v to_o improve_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a they_o have_v a_o 7._o a_o non_fw-la exigua_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humana_fw-la universitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n 6._o hexa_fw-la 7._o soul_n and_o that_o this_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o be_v they_o have_v also_o be_v convince_v a_o thousand_o time_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o have_v some_o reputation_n riches_n and_o health_n for_o some_o year_n and_o general_o that_o all_o the_o
advantage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o possess_v by_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o body_n be_v imaginary_a and_o perishable_a good_n man_n be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v just_a than_o rich_a to_o be_v reasonable_a than_o learned_a to_o have_v a_o lively_a penetrate_a mind_n than_o a_o quick_a and_o active_a body_n these_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v efface_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o discover_v they_o infallible_o whenever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o think_v on_o they_o homer_n for_o instance_n who_o praise_v his_o hero_n for_o his_o nimbleness_n in_o run_v may_v have_v observe_v if_o have_v so_o please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n fit_a for_o horse_n and_o greyhound_n alexander_n so_o famous_a in_o history_n for_o his_o illustrious_a theft_n have_v sometime_o the_o same_o reproaeche_n from_o his_o reason_n as_o murderer_n and_o thief_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o cesar_n at_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o rubicon_n can_v not_o forbear_v discover_v that_o these_o reproach_n terrify_v he_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o ambition_n the_o soul_n though_o strict_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o consulentibus_fw-la to_o ubique_fw-la veritas_fw-la praesides_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consulentibus_fw-la te_fw-la simulque_fw-la respondes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversa_fw-la consulentibus_fw-la god_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o receive_v by_o its_o body_n those_o lively_a but_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o the_o passion_n inspire_v it_o receive_v from_o the_o eternal_a 8._o eternal_a liquidè_fw-la tu_fw-la respondes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la liquidè_fw-la omnes_fw-la audiunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la unde_fw-la volunt_fw-la consulunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la audiunt_fw-la conf._n s._n aug._n book_n 10._o c._n 26.5_o quint._n cur._n book_n 7._o c._n 8._o truth_n which_o preside_v in_o its_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o disorder_n when_o the_o body_n deceive_v it_o god_n undeceive_v it_o when_o it_o flatter_v it_o god_n mortify_v it_o and_o when_o it_o praise_n and_o applaud_v it_o god_n reproach_n it_o severe_o and_o condemn_v it_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n than_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o have_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o scythian_n to_o come_v to_o alexander_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o duty_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n he_o know_v from_o he_o who_o instruct_v the_o scythian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v 3._o follow_v intus_fw-la in_o domicilio_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraea_n nec_fw-la graeca_n nec_fw-la latina_n nec_fw-la barbara_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la organis_fw-la sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la conf._n s._n aug._n b._n 11._o c._n 3._o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n enlighten_v he_o also_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o speak_v neither_o greek_a nor_o scythian_a etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o very_a intelligible_a tongue_n whatever_o reproach_n the_o scythian_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o about_o his_o conduct_n they_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o ear_n because_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o his_o heart_n or_o rather_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o only_o harken_v to_o the_o scythian_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o exasperate_v his_o passion_n and_o unman_v he_o so_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n although_o it_o thunder_v within_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o see_v her_o light_n although_o it_o pierce_v he_o through_o it_o be_v true_a our_o union_n with_o god_n diminish_v and_o weaken_v by_o degree_n according_a as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o sensible_a thing_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o union_n shall_v be_v whole_o break_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o be_v for_o though_o such_o as_o be_v plunge_v in_o vice_n and_o indulge_v their_o pleasure_n be_v insensible_a of_o truth_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v to_o it_o 35._o it_o videtur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la occidere_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la occidas_fw-la au._n in_o ps_n 25_o nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sol_fw-la iste_fw-la &_o videntis_fw-la faciem_fw-la illustrat_fw-la &_o caesi_fw-la ambobus_fw-la sol_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la praesene_a sole_a unus_fw-la absens_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la j._n c._n ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la ubique_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 35._o it_o do_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o forsake_v it_o it_o be_v light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o expel_v it_o just_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n encompass_n the_o blind_a and_o those_o that_o close_v their_o eye_n though_o it_o enlighten_v neither_o work_n neither_o what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o two_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mind_n can_v only_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o mind_n only_o depend_v true_o on_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n or_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n efficacious_o cause_v that_o union_n or_o that_o dependence_n this_o will_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o body_n be_v the_o same_o this_o union_n diminish_v by_o degree_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o dissolve_v but_o by_o our_o death_n for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o much_o enlighten_v and_o as_o much_o above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o fall_n that_o our_o mind_n shall_v depend_v on_o our_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o flesh_n continual_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o mind_n become_v pure_a strong_a more_o perspicuous_a and_o more_o enlarge_a proportionable_o as_o its_o union_n with_o god_n increase_v for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o who_o it_o derive_v all_o its_o perfection_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o become_v corrupt_v blind_a weak_a and_o be_v contract_v by_o degree_n as_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o its_o body_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v because_o that_o union_n also_o cause_v all_o its_o imperfection_n therefore_o a_o man_n who_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o sense_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o feel_v and_o who_o love_v nothing_o but_o what_o flatter_v he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o truth_n and_o from_o his_o good_n but_o when_o a_o man_n only_a judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o pure_a 10._o pure_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la inspiciens_fw-la non_fw-la expertus_fw-la est_fw-la tanto_fw-la se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la sincerius_fw-la quanto_fw-la removere_fw-la atq_fw-la subducere_fw-la intentionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la potuit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr immort_n animae_fw-la ch._n 10._o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o careful_o avoid_v the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o creature_n and_o look_v within_o himself_o hearken_v to_o his_o sovereign_a master_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n god_n never_o deceive_v those_o who_o interrogate_v he_o by_o a_o serious_a application_n and_o by_o a_o entire_a conversion_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o hear_v his_o answer_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n remove_v from_o god_n diffuse_v itself_o external_o when_o it_o only_o interrogate_v the_o body_n to_o learn_v truth_n harken_v only_o to_o its_o sense_n its_o imagination_n and_o passion_n which_o continual_o speak_v to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v wisdom_n truth_n perfection_n and_o felicity_n be_v not_o good_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o body_n he_o alone_o who_o be_v above_o we_o and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v a_o be_v can_v give_v it_o perfection_n this_o be_v what_o 50._o what_o principium_fw-la creaturae_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quod_fw-la principium_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la incommutabiter_n nullo_n modo_fw-la cessat_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n vocationis_fw-la lequi_fw-la ei_fw-la creaturae_fw-la cvi_fw-la principium_fw-la
noli_fw-la putare_fw-la teipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucem_fw-la aus_n in_o psal_n reason_n we_o express_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o what_o we_o think_v of_o they_o for_o we_o judge_v it_o no_o small_a crime_n for_o a_o man_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o thus_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v for_o desire_v those_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o work_n to_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o fault_n we_o may_v have_v commit_v in_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n the_o mind_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o it_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o fear_v we_o have_v not_o always_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o imagination_n from_o the_o pure_a voice_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n do_v god_n only_o speak_v and_o do_v we_o only_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v we_o may_v perhaps_o use_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5.30_o christ_n sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la &_o jucicium_fw-la meum_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la quaero_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la joan._n ch._n 5.30_o i_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o hear_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a and_o true_a but_o we_o have_v a_o body_n which_o speak_v loud_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o body_n never_o speak_v truth_n we_o have_v self-love_n which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o always_o speak_v truth_n and_o we_o have_v pride_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o judge_v without_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o which_o only_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n be_v that_o our_o judgement_n extend_v themselves_o further_o than_o the_o clear_a prospect_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o i_o desire_v those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v discover_v my_o mistake_v to_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o they_o that_o this_o work_n which_o i_o only_o give_v as_o a_o essay_n who_o subject_n be_v very_o worthy_a of_o man_n application_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n i_o have_v only_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o with_o a_o design_n to_o instruct_v myself_o but_o some_o person_n have_v think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o public_a i_o willing_o consent_v to_o publish_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n they_o give_v i_o for_o it_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o myself_o the_o real_a way_n say_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o any_o matter_n be_v to_o propose_v our_o sentiment_n about_o it_o to_o some_o learned_a men._n it_o excite_v our_o attention_n and_o they_o sometime_o they_o have_v truth_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o sometime_o they_o go_v through_o certain_a discovery_n which_o we_o have_v neglect_v out_o of_o inadvertency_n or_o have_v abandon_v for_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o power_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o prospect_n of_o my_o particular_a benefit_n and_o that_o of_o some_o other_o i_o venture_v to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o that_o my_o hope_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a i_o give_v this_o advice_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v disgu_v at_o first_o if_o they_o find_v thing_n that_o contradict_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o error_n i_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v be_v those_o that_o be_v most_o general_a if_o man_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v universal_a approbation_n will_v be_v a_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v that_o reason_n only_o aught_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o humane_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o instruct_v we_o in_o after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o that_o by_o which_o he_o discover_v natural_a thing_n to_o we_o let_v man_n look_v within_o themselves_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v there_o continual_o that_o their_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illuminate_v let_v they_o careful_o avoid_v the_o sensation_n which_o be_v too_o lively_a and_o all_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o take_v up_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o least_o noise_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o light_n often_o dissipate_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o if_o in_o use_v our_o utmost_a 33._o utmost_a qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la oret_fw-la &_o agate_n ut_fw-la possemereatur_n nec_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la disputatorem_fw-la pulset_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la legate_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la veleat_fw-la ep._n 112._o c._n 12._o suplexque_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la lumen_fw-la mentis_fw-la accendit_fw-la attendat_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 33._o endeavour_n we_o can_v resist_v the_o continual_a impression_n which_o our_o body_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o infancy_n make_v upon_o our_o imagination_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n to_o receive_v that_o from_o god_n which_o we_o can_v have_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o still_o without_o cease_v to_o resist_v our_o sense_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a employment_n of_o those_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o truth_n the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n 1._o i._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o its_o liberty_n consist_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o i._n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n ii_o that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will._n iii_o what_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o its_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o iv_o two_o general_a rule_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n v._n necessary_a reflection_n upon_o these_o rule_n p._n 9_o chap._n 3._o i._o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n ii_o remark_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o evidence_n p._n 16_o chap._n 4._o i._n of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o that_o of_o these_o there_o be_v five_o principal_a one_o ii_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o the_o particular_a design_n of_o the_o first_o book_n p._n 22_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sense_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n p._n 25_o chap._n 6._o i._n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o a_o enumeration_n of_o these_o error_n as_o to_o invisible_a object_n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sight_n concern_v relative_a extension_n p._n 33_o chap._n 7._o i._n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o figure_n ii_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n iii_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o exact_a iv_o a_o explication_n of_o certain_a natural_a judgement_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v deceive_v v._o that_o these_o very_a judgement_n deceive_v we_o in_o particular_a occurrence_n p._n 44_o chap._n 8._o i._n that_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n or_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o know_v what_o motion_n be_v be_v unknown_a iii_o example_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n p._n 49_o chap._n 9_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i._o a_o general_n proof_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sight_n about_o motion_n ii_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distance_n of_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n iii_o a_o examination_n of_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o distance_n p._n 54_o chap._n 10._o of_o error_n about_o sensible_a quality_n i._o a_o distinction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n iii_o to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v iu._n how_o object_n act_n upon_o body_n v._o how_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o body_n vi_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v confound_v in_o every_o
infallibility_n without_o any_o present_a pretension_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o great_a toil_n in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o open_v our_o eye_n become_v attentive_a and_o exact_o observe_v the_o vi._n the_o book_n vi._n follow_a rule_n exactness_n of_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o trouble_n and_o slavery_n in_o it_o that_o the_o imagination_n represent_v nay_o though_o we_o shall_v meet_v some_o little_a uneasiness_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o attend_a satisfaction_n will_v abundant_o recompense_v our_o pain_n for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v light_a and_o discover_v truth_n but_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o prepare_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_n to_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispose_v thereto_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o error_n and_o since_o the_o method_n of_o examine_v thing_n in_o their_o original_a be_v more_o regular_a and_o clear_a and_o help_v we_o to_o a_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o any_o other_o process_n let_v we_o essay_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n here_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n or_o extension_n in_o it_o understanding_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v undoubted_o a_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n and_o without_o any_o composition_n of_o part_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o faculty_n in_o it_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o we_o shall_v soon_o explain_v for_o it_o seem_v the_o notion_n or_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o distinct_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o because_o these_o idea_n be_v very_a abstract_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o imagination_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o express_v they_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o property_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o matter_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v will_v render_v the_o notion_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v to_o these_o expression_n understanding_n and_o will_n more_o distinct_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o we_o must_v only_o take_v heed_n to_o remember_v that_o these_o relation_n betwixt_o mind_n and_o matter_n be_v not_o true_o adequate_a and_o that_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o different_a kind_n of_o being_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o subject_a we_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n or_o extension_n include_v in_o it_o two_o property_n receptibility_n of_o different_a figure_n and_o capability_n of_o motion_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o faculty_n understanding_n which_o be_v receptible_a of_o different_a idea_n and_o will_v which_o be_v capable_a of_o different_a inclination_n or_o of_o willing_a different_a thing_n we_o shall_v explain_v in_o order_n the_o relation_n that_o the_o first_o property_n of_o matter_n have_v to_o the_o first_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n extension_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v two_o sort_n of_o figure_n external_n as_o roundness_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n internal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o the_o particle_n whereof_o the_o wax_n be_v compose_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o particle_n which_o make_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v very_o different_a in_o shape_n from_o those_o which_o compose_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n i_o call_v then_o for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o simple_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v external_n and_o that_o configuration_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o particle_n whereof_o the_o wax_n be_v compose_v so_o as_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n take_v the_o name_n idea_n in_o general_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o mind_n immediate_o perceive_v the_o first_o represent_v something_o without_o we_o as_o that_o of_o a_o square_a a_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o that_o which_o pass_v within_o we_o as_o sensation_n whether_o of_o grief_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o these_o last_o idea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n existence_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v also_o call_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o modification_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o modification_n of_o soul_n as_o motion_n in_o body_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o their_o existence_n may_v be_v call_v a_o modification_n of_o matter_n however_o i_o neither_o call_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o motion_n of_o matter_n modification_n since_o these_o inclination_n and_o these_o motion_n have_v ordinary_o relation_n to_o something_o external_n for_o the_o inclination_n have_v relation_n to_o good_a and_o motion_n have_v relation_n to_o some_o external_n body_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o body_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o any_o thing_n without_o for_o even_o as_o a_o figure_n be_v round_o when_o all_o the_o external_n part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o thing_n external_n so_o all_o the_o sensation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a can_v subsist_v if_o there_o be_v no_o object_n without_o we_o their_o existence_n include_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n modify_v after_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v then_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o so_o to_o explain_v myself_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a agreement_n betwixt_o that_o property_n that_o matter_n have_v of_o reserve_v different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n and_o that_o faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n be_v this_o even_o as_o the_o property_n of_o receive_v different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n be_v entire_o passive_a and_o include_v no_o action_n so_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o receive_v different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v entire_o passive_a and_o include_v no_o action_n i_o call_v this_o faculty_n or_o capacity_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v all_o thing_n understanding_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o perceive_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o object_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o understanding_n which_o perceive_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n understanding_n that_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o receive_v all_o the_o different_a modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v that_o manner_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v call_v pain_n as_o to_o perceive_v pain_n since_o it_o can_v receive_v pain_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o perceive_v it_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o imagine_v absent_a object_n and_o perceive_v those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o understanding_n perceive_v object_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v hereafter_o because_o when_o man_n feel_v pain_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o perceive_v it_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n they_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o perceive_v it_o without_o know_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n sense_n they_o fancy_v there_o be_v some_o faculty_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v it_o of_o the_o body_n capable_a of_o feeling_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o organ_n of_o sense_n do_v real_o participate_v of_o our_o perception_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n do_v so_o far_o assist_v the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o of_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o
occasional_o deceive_v we_o fince_n they_o be_v able_a to_o incline_v we_o to_o precipitate_v and_o rash_a assent_n now_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o error_n to_o create_v in_o it_o just_a desire_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o lay_v aside_o its_o prejudices_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a division_n of_o all_o its_o modes_n of_o perception_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o head_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o refer_v the_o different_a error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v thing_n three_o way_n by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n it_o perceive_v by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n spiritual_a and_o universal_a thing_n common_a notion_n the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v and_o general_o all_o its_o thought_n when_o it_o know_v they_o by_o selfreflection_n it_o also_o perceive_v some_o material_a thing_n by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n as_o extension_n with_o its_o property_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a understanding_n which_o can_v perceive_v a_o circle_n a_o perfect_a square_n a_o figure_n with_o a_o thousand_o angle_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o kind_n of_o perception_n i_o call_v pure_a intellection_n or_o pure_a perception_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o mind_n to_o form_v corporeal_a image_n in_o the_o brain_n to_o represent_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o soul_n perceive_v only_o material_a thing_n by_o the_o imagination_n which_o represent_v they_o when_o absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a by_o form_v image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o imagine_v all_o sort_n of_o figure_n as_o a_o circle_n a_o triangle_n a_o face_n a_o horse_n city_n campaigne_v etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o see_v they_o or_o not_o these_o sort_n of_o perception_n i_o call_v imagination_n because_o the_o soul_n represent_v these_o thing_n by_o form_v image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o because_o we_o can_v form_v image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v imagine_v they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o fine_a the_o soul_n only_o perceive_v sensible_a and_o gross_a object_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o when_o present_a make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o external_n organ_n of_o its_o body_n thus_o it_o see_v plain_n and_o rock_n when_o present_v to_o its_o eye_n and_o feel_v the_o hardness_n of_o iron_n the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o these_o sort_n of_o perception_n i_o call_v sentiment_n or_o sensation_n the_o soul_n then_o only_o perceive_v thing_n after_o these_o three_o way_n which_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n we_o perceive_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o material_a if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a understanding_n which_o can_v know_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o will_v be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_a if_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o soul_n perceive_v they_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n if_o present_a by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o its_o sense_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o say_v before_o our_o soul_n only_o perceive_v thing_n after_o three_o way_n by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o look_v upon_o these_o three_o faculty_n as_o certain_a head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v man_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n wherein_o their_o great_a number_n will_v infallible_o involve_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o method_n but_o our_o inclination_n and_o passion_n act_v also_o very_o strong_o upon_o we_o they_o dazzle_v our_o mind_n by_o their_o false_a light_n they_o cover_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o darkness_n thus_o our_o inclination_n and_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o we_o follow_v this_o false_a light_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o we_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v they_o with_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o source_n of_o our_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o pure_a understanding_n also_o join_v these_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n thus_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n to_o five_o head_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v as_o follow_v first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n three_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n fourthly_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o inclination_n five_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o fine_a after_o have_v assay_v to_o free_a the_o mind_n from_o these_o error_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a we_o shall_v give_v a_o general_n method_n to_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o the_o error_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o for_o want_v of_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a as_o upon_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o believe_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n chap_n v._n of_o the_o sense_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n when_o we_o serious_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n we_o find_v they_o so_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v in_o what_o order_n the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v whilst_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o change_n and_o disorder_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o after_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v sin_n two_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o great_a pleasure_n proportionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_n which_o it_o enjoy_v pleasure_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o intelligible_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n himself_o incline_v we_o towards_o some_o good_a which_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o good_a be_v great_a according_a to_o this_o principle_n i_o think_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o sin_n find_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o most_o solid_a good_n since_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v to_o love_n god_n and_o since_o god_n be_v his_o true_a good_a it_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o delight_v in_o god_n who_o induce_v he_o to_o his_o love_n by_o a_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o give_v he_o such_o internal_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o duty_n as_o counterbalanced_a the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o such_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v insensible_a of_o without_o a_o particular_a grace_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o have_v a_o body_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o preserve_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o himself_o he_o also_o make_v he_o perceive_v such_o pleasure_n by_o his_o sense_n as_o we_o taste_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n we_o dare_v not_o decide_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v avoid_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v move_v by_o the_o actual_a use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n perhaps_o he_o have_v this_o command_n over_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o contrary_n appear_v more_o probable_a for_o though_o adam_n can_v stay_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n which_o object_n excite_v in_o
he_o because_o not_o be_v yet_o disorder_v his_o body_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v forbear_v have_v sensation_n of_o object_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v not_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o arbitrary_a than_o natural_a if_o adam_n can_v have_v be_v insensible_a when_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v some_o impression_n from_o external_n object_n but_o i_o forbear_v make_v myself_o a_o party_n in_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o man_n than_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o add_v perfection_n to_o his_o body_n even_o as_o in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o find_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o preserve_v his_o righteousness_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o fince_n without_o it_o we_o feel_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o duty_n gospel_n s._n greg._n hom._n 39_o upon_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o suffer_v himself_o unhappy_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lose_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o principal_a change_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o and_o which_o cause_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v that_o god_n forsake_v he_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o will_v no_o long_o be_v his_o good_a or_o rather_o will_v not_o any_o long_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o pleasure_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v his_o good_a so_o that_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o do_v but_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o corporeal_a good_a remain_v only_o and_o be_v no_o long_o counterballance_v by_o these_o which_o former_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o true_a good_a the_o strict_a union_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n be_v strange_o weaken_a and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o body_n be_v much_o strengthen_v sensible_a pleasure_n reign_v in_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n by_o enslave_v he_o to_o all_o sensible_a object_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v darken_v his_o mind_n by_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o judge_n only_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v have_v any_o relation_n with_o body_n but_o after_o all_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a change_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o two_o weight_n hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o balance_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v something_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o will_v weigh_v down_o without_o any_o change_n in_o its_o self_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o weight_n since_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o thus_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v sensualize_v the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o those_o internal_a delight_n which_o before_o counterballance_v the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o sensible_a good_n but_o without_o such_o a_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o disorder_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v certain_o more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o precede_a it_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o former_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o different_a principle_n however_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o sense_n because_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o mind_n and_o body_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o good_n to_o inquire_v after_o viz._n those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o two_o way_n of_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n together_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n as_o also_o by_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n i_o know_v by_o reason_n that_o justice_n be_v amiable_a i_o also_o know_v by_o taste_n that_o such_o fruit_n be_v good_a the_o beauty_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o fruit_n be_v not_o know_v by_o reason_n the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n deserve_v not_o the_o application_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v make_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o mind_n than_o must_v receive_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n by_o a_o short_a and_o incontestable_a proof_n of_o sensation_n without_o examine_v any_o further_o stone_n be_v improper_a for_o nourishment_n experience_n prove_v it_o and_o taste_v alone_o will_v convince_v all_o man_n of_o it_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v therefore_o natural_a and_o indubitable_a character_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a nor_o can_v be_v know_v for_o such_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punish_v it_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v for_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o about_o which_o god_n be_v unwilling_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v employ_v incline_v we_o to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a instinct_n i_o mean_v by_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n but_o as_o for_o god_n who_o be_v only_o the_o true_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o who_o only_o be_v above_o it_o who_o only_o can_v reward_v it_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n who_o be_v only_o worthy_a its_o application_n and_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o amiable_a he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n or_o a_o love_n of_o instinct_n but_o will_v be_v love_v with_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o mind_n see_v only_o those_o thing_n in_o object_n that_o be_v true_o there_o with_o add_v other_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o the_o imagination_n which_o real_o be_v not_o it_o will_v find_v much_o difficulty_n to_o love_n or_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o appear_v agreeable_a by_o cause_v sensation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o instinct_n of_o pleasure_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o artifice_n to_o draw_v our_o love_n to_o he_o without_o his_o deserve_n it_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o duty_n by_o explanation_n by_o so_o the_o explanation_n prepossessed_a pleasure_n because_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o his_o good_a and_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o continual_o feel_v 15.15_o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la constituit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o reliquit_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la adjecit_fw-la mandata_fw-la &_o precepta_fw-la sva_fw-la ecc._n 15.15_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o see_v his_o happiness_n in_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n may_v suffice_v to_o keep_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o make_v he_o act_v more_o deserve_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o prepossessed_a pleasure_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o enjoy_v full_a liberty_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v represent_v he_o by_o these_o word_n god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o have_v propose_v his_o commandment_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v without_o determine_v he_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o prepossessed_a pleasure_n only_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o duty_n but_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o frailty_n of_o adam_n in_o so_o regulate_v and_o happy_a estate_n as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v incline_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o make_v use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n by_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n they_o may_v have_v with_o his_o
body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o must_v have_v examine_v the_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o some_o fruit_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o relation_n result_v from_o both_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n whether_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o disposition_n of_o his_o body_n this_o fruit_n will_v be_v proper_a for_o his_o nourishment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o mind_n be_v entire_o employ_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a its_o application_n and_o even_o unprositable_o enough_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o preserve_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v then_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o infinite_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o body_n that_o be_v about_o he_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o make_v to_o examine_v the_o motion_n and_o configuration_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n no_o one_o can_v be_v displease_v if_o we_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v biased_a and_o disorder_a in_o that_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o well_o order_v if_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o turn_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o true_a good_a to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o fruit_n for_o his_o nourishment_n adam_n then_o have_v the_o same_o sensation_n as_o we_o have_v which_o suggest_v to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o body_n without_o be_v divert_v from_o god_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n as_o we_o be_v and_o even_o of_o pain_n or_o prepossess_v and_o indeliberate_a aversion_n but_o these_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n can_v not_o enslave_v he_o or_o render_v he_o unhappy_a like_o we_o because_o that_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o his_o body_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o if_o he_o only_o wish_v they_o may_v cease_v and_o certain_o he_o always_o wish_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o pain_n how_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v and_o we_o also_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o voluntary_o stray_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n by_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o expect_a sweetness_n of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n or_o perhaps_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n that_o be_v excite_v in_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n but_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v those_o pleasure_n which_o before_o only_o modest_o accost_v he_o and_o those_o pain_n which_o without_o disturb_v his_o felicity_n only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o become_v miserable_a be_v not_o any_o long_o under_o his_o command_n his_o sense_n and_o passion_n revolt_a against_o he_o they_o become_v irregular_a and_o make_v he_o like_v we_o a_o slave_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n thus_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o origination_n from_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o power_n they_o have_v of_o tyrannize_a over_o sinner_n and_o this_o power_n have_v not_o so_o much_o disorder_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o strict_o unite_v to_o god_n do_v not_o any_o long_o receive_v that_o light_n and_o vigour_n by_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o happiness_n from_o these_o two_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o disorder_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v morality_n a_o remedy_n for_o that_o disorder_n which_o original_a sin_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a morality_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o recovery_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v lessen_v that_o load_n we_o sink_v under_o and_o which_o drag_v towards_o sensible_a good_n by_o continual_o retrench_v our_o pleasure_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n with_o repentance_n and_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o prepossessed_a delight_n which_o explanation_n which_o see_v the_o explanation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o merit_v for_o we_o without_o which_o whatever_o we_o retrench_v from_o that_o first_o load_n will_v still_o oppress_v we_o and_o however_o small_a it_o be_v it_o will_v infallible_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o disorder_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o and_o from_o both_o we_o learn_v that_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a preparation_n for_o our_o recovery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o reunion_n with_o god_n but_o in_o our_o present_a state_n though_o we_o be_v continual_o oblige_v to_o strive_v against_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o admirable_o well_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o conduct_v we_o after_o so_o just_a and_o faithful_a a_o manner_n for_o the_o end_n we_o receive_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o injurious_a so_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n they_o so_o ready_o inform_v the_o soul_n by_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n by_o agreeable_a and_o disagreeable_a sensation_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o say_v this_o order_n and_o exactness_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o it_o be_v not_o our_o serser_n but_o our_o all_o use_n of_o our_o lâ—hertâ—_n that_o â—â—_o 〈…〉_o our_o sense_n then_o be_v not_o so_o deprave_v as_o be_v imagine_v but_o the_o inward_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o liberty_n that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o will_n that_o deceive_v we_o by_o its_o precipitate_a judgement_n for_o example_n when_o we_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o see_v it_o when_o we_o feel_v warmth_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o we_o believe_v we_o feel_v it_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o heat_v we_o feel_v be_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o feel_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v explain_v hereafter_o the_o sense_n than_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o if_o we_o accustom_v not_o ourselves_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refrain_v from_o it_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o method_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o our_o use_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o avoid_v error_n we_o must_v exact_o observe_v this_o rule_n sense_n a_o rule_n to_o avoid_v error_n in_o use_v our_o sense_n never_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o of_o the_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v between_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o that_o easiness_n and_o inclination_n we_o have_v of_o follow_v our_o sense_n in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n we_o shall_v particularize_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o general_a error_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v advance_v will_v be_v more_o evident_a chap._n vi_o i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o a_o enumeration_n of_o these_o error_n as_o to_o invisible_a object_n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sight_n concern_v relative_n extension_n sigh_v be_v the_o first_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o extensive_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n if_o then_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n this_o alone_a will_v assist_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o together_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v destroy_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o eye_n have_v over_o our_o reason_n there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o undeceive_v we_o and_o to_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v exact_o true_a in_o this_o case_n since_o we_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o rest_v of_o body_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o nearness_n and_o which_o we_o can_v examine_v by_o the_o sense_n than_o when_o they_o be_v so_o distant_a that_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o body_n cease_v as_o when_o they_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pace_n from_o we_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a bigness_n and_o even_o near_a than_o that_o if_o they_o be_v less_o or_o in_o fine_a farther_z off_z if_o they_o be_v great_a chap._n x._o of_o error_n about_o sensible_a quality_n i._o a_o distinction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n iii_o to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v iu._n how_o object_n act_n upon_o body_n v._o how_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o body_n vi_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o our_o eye_n about_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v never_o exact_o true_a yet_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o false_a they_o include_v at_o least_o this_o truth_n that_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o often_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o never_o be_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o from_o hence_o only_o that_o we_o see_v it_o without_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o a_o idea_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o idea_n represent_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o sleep_n or_o be_v delirious_a sufficient_o prove_v this_o however_o we_o can_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v that_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n which_o we_o see_v be_v without_o we_o these_o be_v not_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n they_o be_v real_a and_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n and_o which_o be_v independent_a of_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v very_o explanation_n very_o see_v the_o explanation_n difficult_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v about_o the_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n contain_v some_o truth_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o light_n colour_n sapour_n odour_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n for_o truth_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v light_n from_o colour_n because_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o different_a nor_o can_v be_v separately_z explain_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o sensible_a quality_n in_o general_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o because_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o important_a consequence_n and_o much_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v first_o body_n distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o reader_n have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o two_o mind_n two_o i_o here_o cast_v idea_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n idea_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n one_o which_o represent_v the_o body_n to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a attribute_n which_o they_o include_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o extension_n be_v different_a from_o thought_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v some_o place_n of_o st._n augustin_n as_o the_o 10_o chapt._n of_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o four_o and_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o meditation_n of_o descartes_n especial_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o last_o the_o six_o discourse_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cordemoy_n du_fw-fr discernement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'ame_n &_o du_fw-fr corpse_n i_o suppose_v also_o sense_n ii_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o small_a branch_n which_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n whence_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o sensation_n and_o that_o at_o last_o without_o any_o interruption_n terminate_v at_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v awake_a or_o in_o health_n one_o of_o their_o extremity_n can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o be_v also_o move_v because_o of_o their_o perpetual_a intention_n just_a as_o a_o extend_a cord_n can_v be_v move_v in_o one_o part_n without_o communicate_v motion_n to_o another_o the_o reader_n must_v also_o know_v that_o these_o little_a string_n or_o branch_n may_v be_v affect_v after_o two_o way_n either_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n if_o these_o little_a string_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o external_n body_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o motion_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o sleep_n than_o the_o mind_n receive_v no_o new_a sensation_n by_o that_o action_n but_o if_o these_o string_n be_v move_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o by_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o soul_n perceive_v something_o although_o the_o part_n of_o these_o string_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o perfect_a rest_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o sleep_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o by_o meet_v iii_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o string_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n meet_v how_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v sometime_o feel_v pain_n in_o such_o part_n of_o our_o body_n as_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o the_o string_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o respective_a part_n be_v shake_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o hurt_v the_o soul_n feel_v a_o very_a real_a pain_n in_o these_o imaginary_a part_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v visible_o that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o reside_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n meet_v i_o mean_v it_o perceive_v all_o the_o change_n which_o pass_v there_o by_o mean_n of_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o cause_n they_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o part_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o terminate_v there_o this_o position_n be_v well_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o sensation_n be_v make_v which_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o some_o example_n when_o i_o thrust_v the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n into_o my_o hand_n body_n iv_o a_o example_n how_o object_n affect_v body_n this_o point_n remove_v and_o separate_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o fibre_n be_v continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o one_o sleep_v they_o be_v extend_v enough_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v unless_o those_o of_o the_o brain_n be_v also_o shake_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o these_o fibre_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v also_o move_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o my_o hand_n be_v moderate_a that_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v so_o also_o and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v violent_a to_o break_v something_o upon_o my_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v much_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a in_o the_o brain_n thus_o also_o if_o i_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o small_a part_n of_o wood_n which_o it_o continual_o in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o much_o violence_n disperse_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o
reason_n though_o our_o sight_n fail_v we_o in_o it_o shake_v these_o fibre_n and_o communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n if_o this_o motion_n i_o say_v be_v moderate_a that_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v moderate_a but_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o separate_v some_o part_n as_o it_o happen_v when_o a_o man_n burn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v proportionable_o more_o violent_a this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o our_o body_n when_o object_n act_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o reside_v principal_o bod._n v._o the_o effect_n thâ—â—_n object_n have_v upon_o the_o soulâ—_n and_o reasans_n why_o the_o soul_n dâ—â—_n nâ—t_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fiber_n of_o the_o bod._n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o all_o the_o string_n of_o our_o nerve_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o cherish_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v advertise_v of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v thereto_o and_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v those_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o its_o body_n from_o the_o other_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useless_a to_o know_v they_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o its_o body_n since_o therefore_o all_o these_o change_n of_o our_o fibre_n which_o have_v no_o other_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o the_o motion_n which_o common_o differ_v only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o change_n essential_o different_a for_o although_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a sensation_n this_o â—â—â—fuâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o compose_v sensation_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v they_o as_o essential_o different_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n motion_n for_o example_n which_o cause_v pain_n very_o often_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o that_o which_o cause_v titillation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o titillation_n and_o pain_n which_o these_o two_o motion_n cause_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o accompany_v titillation_n 1._o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈…〉_o of_o natural_a judgement_n in_o â—_o 1._o lib._n 1._o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o its_o body_n that_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o apprehend_v itself_o hurt_v but_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v pain_n be_v a_o little_a more_o violent_a be_v capable_a of_o break_v foam_n fiber_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v advertise_v by_o foam_n disagreeable_a sensation_n to_o take_v care_n thereof_o thus_o although_o the_o motion_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n differ_v only_o as_o to_o more_o or_o less_o between_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o differ_v essential_o hence_o our_o soul_n be_v sensible_a only_o of_o the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o it_o to_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o receive_v from_o they_o sufficient_a light_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o destroy_v or_o cherish_v the_o oeconony_n of_o our_o body_n but_o it_o perceive_v itself_o touch_v by_o these_o sensation_n which_o differ_v essential_o and_o precise_o observe_v the_o quality_n of_o object_n as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o the_o body_n they_o make_v it_o to_o perceive_v very_o distinct_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o hurt_v it_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n only_o perceive_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o its_o hand_n when_o burn_v if_o it_o only_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o separation_n of_o foam_n fibres_n it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v and_o it_o may_v even_o sometime_o out_o of_o fancy_n and_o caprice_n take_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o like_o those_o madman_n that_o divert_v themselves_o by_o break_v every_o thing_n to_o piece_n in_o their_o fury_n or_o else_o even_o as_o a_o prisoner_n will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a to_o see_v one_o demolish_v the_o wall_n that_o confine_v he_o but_o will_v even_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v very_o soon_o so_o if_o we_o only_o perceive_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v burn_v or_o receive_v any_o hurt_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o the_o body_n which_o rather_o obstruct_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v it_o destroy_v hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v with_o great_a wisdom_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n when_o there_o happen_v a_o change_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o hurt_v it_o as_o when_o a_o needle_n pierce_v the_o flesh_n or_o fire_n separate_v foam_n part_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o titillation_n or_o a_o agreeable_a heat_n when_o these_o motion_n be_v moderate_v without_o perceive_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o fibre_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v first_o because_o in_o perceive_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n which_o differ_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o more_o and_o less_o we_o more_o easy_o distinguish_v object_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o second_o because_o this_o way_n of_o inform_v we_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o unite_v or_o separate_v from_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o be_v more_o short_a and_o do_v less_o employ_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v make_v for_o god_n last_o because_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perceive_v by_o mean_n of_o its_o body_n and_o which_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o motion_n or_o foam_n fibres_n which_o belong_v thereto_o this_o oblige_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o titillation_n and_o of_o pain_n must_v be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o sensation_n as_o will_v be_v better_o see_v hereafter_o we_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o sensation_n rather_o than_o with_o other_o because_o they_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v more_o sensible_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v it_o be_v now_o very_o easy_o show_v how_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o infinity_o of_o error_n about_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o general_o about_o all_o sensible_a quality_n cold._a heat_n odour_n sapour_n sound_v pain_n titillation_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o will_v stay_v to_o particularize_v every_o one_o belong_v to_o every_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n whole_a year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o enumerate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_n in_o almost_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v four_o different_a thing_n which_o be_v confound_v sensation_n vi_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n because_o they_o be_v do_v all_o together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o other_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o first_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v in_o heat_n for_o example_n the_o impulsion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o wood_n against_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n cause_v by_o that_o of_o the_o particle_n of_o fire_n which_o agitation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n because_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n will_v perceive_v nothing_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passion_n sensation_n or_o perception_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v who_o be_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v
as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o this_o judgement_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v sensation_n but_o this_o sensation_n or_o this_o natural_a judgement_n be_v almost_o always_o follow_v by_o another_o free_a judgement_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v from_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a as_o may_v be_v show_v however_o man_n do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v they_o but_o be_v incline_v to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o separate_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n from_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v some_o object_n the_o two_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o two_o last_o to_o the_o soul_n provide_v he_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o i_o have_v suppose_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o particular_n chap._n xi_o i._o of_o the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o pure_a sensation_n and_o shall_v only_o in_o general_n explain_v the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o may_v so_o assist_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discover_v with_o great_a facility_n all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v cause_v from_o our_o sense_n but_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v with_o foam_n application_n both_o upon_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v chapter_n the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o confound_v in_o all_o our_o sensation_n serse_n i._o of_o the_o erro_fw-la we_o be_v juâ—ject_a to_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n act_v upon_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o serse_n be_v the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o action_n of_o the_o object_n of_o which_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n almost_o all_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o heat_n they_o feel_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o cause_v it_o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o colour_n upon_o colour_a object_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n imperceptible_a body_n which_o cause_n these_o sensation_n it_o be_v true_a error_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o needle_n that_o prick_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o needle_n and_o its_o action_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o motion_n against_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o see_v so_o that_o see_v nothing_o that_o strike_v our_o hand_n when_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o and_o feel_a heat_n we_o natural_o judge_v this_o heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o true_a that_o we_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o because_o pain_n and_o tititation_n be_v produce_v by_o sensible_a body_n as_o with_o a_o needle_n a_o feather_n which_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v and_o therefre_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o these_o sentiment_n in_o those_o object_n that_o cause_v they_o in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o objection_n iii_o objection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o burn_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o particle_n of_o the_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heat_n which_o we_o always_o attribute_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o burn_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o have_v many_o time_n judge_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o external_n body_n which_o cause_n it_o we_o be_v induce_v also_o to_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o burn_v what_o further_o persuade_v we_o to_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o pain_n or_o burn_v do_v strong_o apply_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o affect_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v on_o other_o thing_n thus_o the_o mind_n unite_v the_o sensation_n of_o burn_v to_o that_o object_n that_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o because_o we_o soon_o after_o perceive_v that_o the_o burn_a have_v leave_v foam_n visible_a mark_n in_o that_o part_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n this_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o have_v make_v that_o the_o burn_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o use_v to_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n every_o time_n they_o act_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n invisible_a particle_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o general_o believe_v that_o colour_n light_n odour_n taste_v sound_v and_o foam_v other_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o external_n object_n which_o cause_v they_o because_o all_o sensation_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n imperceptible_a body_n chap._n xii_o i._o of_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o either_o we_o perceive_v not_o these_o motion_n or_o else_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n iii_o experience_n which_o prove_v it_o iv_o three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n v._o the_o error_n which_o accompany_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o each_o of_o our_o sensation_n they_o i._o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n or_o shake_v of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o sensaâ—on_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sometime_o again_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o brain_n and_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o confound_v this_o shake_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v none_o when_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o confound_v for_o instance_n the_o motion_n that_o the_o fire_n excite_v in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o hand_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o shake_a that_o visible_a object_n produce_v in_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o think_v that_o this_o nerve_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o colour_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o external_a object_n upon_o which_o these_o colour_n be_v disperse_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a experiment_n that_o colour_n be_v almost_o as_o strong_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o upon_o visible_a object_n take_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v new_o kill_v it_o iii_o experience_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o strip_v the_o skin_n from_o it_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o apple_n of_o of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o optic_a nerve_n be_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n a_o little_a bit_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v very_o thin_a and_o place_v this_o eye_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n so_o that_o the_o apple_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o chamber_n which_o must_v be_v shut_v close_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o dark_a and_o then_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v without_o the_o chamber_n will_v appear_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o represent_v upside_o down_o and_o if_o these_o colour_n shall_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o lively_a if_o the_o object_n which_o be_v paint_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v too_o near_o the_o
eye_n must_v be_v lengthen_v by_o press_v the_o side_n close_o together_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v compess_v if_o the_o object_n be_v too_o far_o off_o by_o this_o experiment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o colour_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o judge_v the_o heat_n to_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o judgement_n upon_o sensible_a quality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v how_o strict_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sensualize_v since_o original_a sin_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o ascribe_v to_o it_o not_o only_o all_o its_o sensation_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o imagine_v and_o even_o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o philosopher_n that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o we_o read_v tertullian_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v too_o many_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v since_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n who_o he_o cites_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n scripture_n and_o even_o particular_a revelation_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a i_o will_v not_o refute_v these_o opinion_n because_o i_o have_v already_o suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v read_v foam_n of_o st._n augustin_n or_o descartes_n work_v which_o will_v have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o also_o will_v have_v confirm_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o extension_n and_o thought_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o so_o blind_a that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o herself_o and_o do_v not_o see_v that_o her_o own_o sensation_n belong_v to_o she_o soul_n ii_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n some_o strong_a and_o lively_a other_o weak_a and_o languish_a and_o some_o again_o in_o the_o medium_n between_o both_o the_o strong_a and_o lively_a sensation_n be_v those_o which_o surprise_n the_o mind_n and_o awaken_v it_o with_o some_o force_n because_o they_o be_v either_o very_o agreeable_a or_o very_o troublesome_a such_o as_o be_v pain_n or_o pleasure_n heat_v or_o cold_a and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o accompany_v with_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o with_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o passion_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v explain_v the_o weak_a and_o languish_v sensation_n be_v those_o which_o very_o little_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a agreeable_a nor_o very_o troublesome_a as_o a_o moderate_a light_n all_o colour_n ordinary_a sound_n which_o be_v very_o weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o medium_fw-la between_o both_o i_o call_v those_o sort_n of_o sensation_n which_o indifferent_o touch_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o great_a light_n a_o violent_a sound_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_v sensation_n may_v become_v indifferent_a and_o afterward_o strong_a and_o lively_a for_o example_n the_o sensation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o light_n be_v weak_a when_o the_o light_n of_o a_o flambeau_n be_v weak_a and_o languish_a or_o very_o far_o from_o we_o and_o afterward_o this_o sensation_n may_v become_v indifferent_a if_o the_o flambeau_n be_v bring_v near_o enough_o to_o we_o and_o at_o last_o it_o may_v become_v very_o strong_a and_o lively_a if_o the_o flambeau_n be_v bring_v so_o near_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v dazzle_v with_o it_o or_o else_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o sensation_n of_o light_n may_v be_v strong_a weak_a or_o moderate_a according_a to_o its_o different_a degree_n these_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n that_o our_o soul_n make_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n sensation_n v._o error_n which_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o almost_o always_o blind_o follow_v the_o sensible_a impression_n or_o natural_a judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v please_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v in_o disperse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o object_n that_o it_o consider_v and_o by_o divest_v itself_o to_o clothe_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sensation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o move_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v scarce_o hinder_v itself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n but_o also_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o thus_o it_o judge_v that_o cold_a and_o heat_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ice_n and_o fire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n the_o languish_v sensation_n so_o little_o affect_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v either_o within_o itself_o or_o the_o body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o object_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o take_v away_o light_a and_o colour_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o eye_n thereby_o to_o adorn_v external_n object_n with_o they_o although_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o matter_n and_o experience_n show_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o our_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o object_n since_o we_o see_v they_o as_o well_o there_o as_o in_o the_o object_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ox_n eye_n place_v at_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o immediate_o see_v that_o colour_n odour_n taste_v and_o all_o other_o sensation_n be_v only_a modification_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o we_o clear_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o can_v have_v all_o man_n agree_v for_o example_n that_o roundness_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o extension_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n which_o represent_v it_o book_n see_v chap._n 7._o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n thus_o not_o know_v our_o soul_n by_o its_o idea_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v hereafter_o but_o only_o by_o the_o internal_a sentiment_n we_o have_v thereof_o we_o know_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a sight_n but_o only_o by_o reason_v whether_o whiteness_n light_n colour_n and_o other_o weak_a and_o languish_v sensation_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o lively_a sensation_n such_o as_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n we_o easy_o judge_v they_o be_v within_o we_o because_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o they_o affect_v we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o idea_n to_o perceive_v they_o belong_v we_o as_o for_o indifferent_a sensation_n the_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v with_o they_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o remove_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a these_o sort_n of_o sensation_n to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v avoid_v feel_v within_o self_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o it_o especial_o when_o these_o sensation_n come_v near_o those_o that_o i_o call_v strong_a and_o lively_a so_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o guide_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n it_o make_v of_o they_o if_o a_o sensation_n affect_v it_o very_o much_o it_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o object_n and_o if_o it_o touch_v it_o but_o a_o little_a the_o soul_n believe_v it_o only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o if_o this_o sensation_n be_v exact_o in_o the_o medium_fw-la between_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a than_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o
determine_v if_o it_o judge_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o instance_n if_o one_o look_n upon_o a_o candle_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n the_o soul_n judge_n that_o the_o light_n be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o the_o candle_n be_v bring_v near_o it_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o candle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o we_o draw_v back_o about_o a_o foot_n from_o it_o the_o soul_n continue_v sometime_o without_o judge_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o light_n be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n never_o think_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o this_o light_n be_v or_o can_v be_v only_o a_o propriety_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o within_o itself_o because_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o its_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o appear_v therein_o but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o never_o discover_v it_o and_o be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n now_o why_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o use_n of_o her_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o her_o understanding_n when_o she_o consider_v a_o object_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o affect_v by_o thing_n that_o she_o perceive_v by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o be_v most_o lively_o touch_v by_o sensible_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n apply_v itself_o much_o to_o what_o affect_v it_o much_o and_o neglect_v apply_v itself_o to_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o thus_o she_o almost_o always_o conform_v her_o free_a judgement_n to_o the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o her_o sense_n to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v right_o of_o light_n and_o colour_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o by_o reason_n discover_v that_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n be_v propriety_n of_o body_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o object_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o light_a and_o colour_n which_o we_o see_v be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n very_o different_a from_o other_o and_o of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v as_o different_a idea_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o a_o country_n man_n see_v colour_n very_o plain_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o perceive_v no_o motion_n either_o in_o colour_a object_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v colour_n be_v not_o motion_n likewise_o a_o country_n man_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o heat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a because_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v move_v he_o think_v the_o heat_n therefore_o that_o he_o feel_v be_v not_o motion_n since_o his_o idea_n of_o heat_n and_o motion_n be_v very_o different_a and_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v that_o a_o square_n be_v not_o round_o but_o only_o because_o our_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a be_v different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o one_o without_o think_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v only_a a_o little_a attention_n requisite_a to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o feel_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n contain_v it_o in_o itself_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o have_v light_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o when_o i_o strike_v my_o eye_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v it_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o hand_n to_o it_o or_o that_o any_o other_o sensible_a quality_n that_o i_o perceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o cause_v some_o motion_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o my_o flesh_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v thereto_o be_v modify_v by_o some_o sensation_n there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o motion_n and_o sensation_n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v none_o also_o between_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o since_o nature_n or_o the_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n have_v join_v these_o two_o substance_n together_o how_o opposite_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v surprise_v if_o their_o modification_n be_v reciprocal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v together_o make_v a_o entire_a be_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o they_o shall_v incline_v we_o to_o make_v such_o judgement_n as_o we_o do_v of_o sensible_a quality_n it_o be_v much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o we_o to_o feel_v pain_n and_o heat_n as_o be_v in_o our_o body_n than_o if_o we_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v they_o because_o that_o pain_n and_o heat_v be_v capable_a of_o prejudice_v our_o member_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v advertise_v when_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o colour_n they_o can_v easy_o hurt_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v paint_v there_o these_o colour_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o discover_v object_n more_o distinct_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o sense_n induce_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o only_o to_o the_o object_n so_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n carry_v we_o be_v more_o just_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v various_a and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v hereafter_o chap._n xiii_o i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n ii_o that_o we_o know_v they_o better_o than_o we_o lelieve_v we_o do_v iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n iu._n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o sensation_n v._o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o objection_n and_o answer_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o our_o sensation_n sensation_n i._o a_o definition_n of_o sensation_n or_o in_o what_o we_o feel_v for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v this_o modification_n be_v agreeable_a when_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o assist_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o function_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o equivocal_a term_n of_o heat_n and_o this_o modification_n be_v painful_a and_o perfect_o different_a from_o the_o other_o when_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o incommode_v and_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o break_v any_o of_o its_o fibre_n and_o this_o be_v general_o call_v pain_n or_o burn_v and_o so_o of_o other_o sensation_n but_o these_o be_v the_o common_a thought_n man_n have_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o error_n be_v that_o we_o unreasonable_o imagine_v we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sensation_n do_v ii_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o sensation_n better_a than_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v we_o see_v a_o great_a many_o man_n every_o day_n who_o much_o concern_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o pleasure_n pain_n and_o the_o other_o sensation_n be_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o for_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v what_o they_o can_v but_o know_v already_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v entire_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n be_v when_o he_o feel_v it_o a_o person_n for_o instance_n that_o burn_v his_o hand_n distinguish_v very_o well_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v from_o light_n colour_n sound_v taste_v smell_v pleasure_n and_o from_o all_o other_o pain_n than_o what_o he_o feel_v he_o very_o well_o
distinguish_v it_o from_o admiration_n from_o desire_n and_o love_n from_o a_o square_a a_o circle_n and_o motion_n in_o fine_a he_o discern_v it_o very_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o this_o pain_n that_o he_o feel_v now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o pain_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n that_o what_o he_o feel_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o what_o we_o immediate_o feel_v when_o we_o see_v colour_n or_o when_o we_o have_v any_o other_o sensation_n and_o even_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o we_o can_v know_v no_o sensible_a object_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v not_o distinguish_v water_n from_o wine_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o i_o be_v press_v and_o require_v to_o explain_v what_o pain_n pleasure_n and_o colour_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o word_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o if_o i_o see_v colour_n or_o burn_v myself_o i_o do_v not_o know_v at_o least_o after_o some_o manner_n what_o i_o actual_o feel_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o sensation_n can_v be_v well_o explain_v by_o word_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v be_v answer_n iii_o objection_n and_o answer_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o affix_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n to_o such_o name_n as_o they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v heaven_n ouranos_n schamajim_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n do_v but_o even_o those_o man_n can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n affix_v their_o sensation_n to_o word_n or_o even_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o see_v not_o colour_n although_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o if_o they_o open_v not_o their_o eye_n they_o relish_v not_o taste_n if_o no_o change_n happen_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o tongue_n or_o brain_n in_o a_o word_n sensation_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n will_n and_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o that_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o mutual_a correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o heat_n or_o colour_n i_o can_v find_v word_n for_o that_o but_o i_o must_v impress_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o motion_n to_o which_o nature_n unite_v these_o sensation_n i_o must_v take_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o show_v he_o some_o picture_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v the_o blind_a the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o red_a green_n yellow_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n as_o we_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o colour_n not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o that_o of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n they_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o blind_a since_o their_o optic_a nerve_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o colour_a object_n we_o have_v then_o some_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sensation_n let_v we_o now_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v yet_o to_o know_v they_o and_o believe_v ourselves_o ignorant_a thereof_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n the_o soul_n sensation_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v we_o imagine_v we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o sensation_n since_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v corporeal_a by_o its_o inclination_n its_o love_n for_o sensible_a thing_n continual_o diminish_v the_o union_n or_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o intelligible_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o great_a disgust_n that_o it_o conceive_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v some_o sensation_n in_o it_o and_o it_o immediate_o cease_v to_o consider_v they_o it_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o its_o power_n to_o produce_v some_o image_n in_o its_o brain_n which_o represent_v they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n from_o our_o infancy_n that_o it_o even_o think_v it_o can_v know_v what_o it_o can_v imagine_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o not_o be_v corporeal_a can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o corporeal_a image_n as_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o modification_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n will_v represent_v to_o itself_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o sensation_n it_o do_v all_o it_o can_v to_o form_v a_o corporeal_a image_n thereof_o it_o seek_v itself_o in_o all_o corporeal_a being_n and_o take_v itself_o sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o one_o while_o for_o air_n and_o then_o again_o for_o fire_n or_o for_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n of_o its_o body_n thus_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v itself_o among_o body_n and_o imagine_v its_o own_o modification_n which_o be_v its_o sensation_n to_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o err_v and_o be_v entire_o ignorant_a of_o itself_o what_o yet_o induce_v it_o further_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o imagine_v its_o sensation_n be_v that_o it_o judge_n they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o they_o be_v even_o modification_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v something_o corporeal_a and_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o sensation_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n that_o cause_v they_o or_o in_o some_o other_o modification_n of_o a_o body_n but_o when_o it_o find_v that_o which_o be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o feel_v which_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o corporeal_a image_n this_o embarass_n it_o and_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v its_o own_o sensation_n as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o make_v these_o vain_a effort_n 3._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n l._n 3._o to_o represent_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o modification_n by_o corporeal_a image_n and_o yet_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sensation_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o modification_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o idea_n take_v the_o word_n idea_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v and_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n but_o only_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o desire_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o sensation_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o some_o idea_n they_o require_v what_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o mankind_n to_o give_v they_o since_o man_n can_v instruct_v we_o in_o give_v we_o idea_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o make_v we_o reflect_v upon_o those_o we_o already_o have_v the_o second_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n to_o our_o sensation_n be_v our_o attribute_v they_o to_o object_n as_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v object_n v._o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sâ—nsations_n of_o the_o same_o object_n our_o judge_n that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n for_o example_n we_o believe_v all_o mankind_n that_o see_v the_o sky_n take_v it_o to_o be_v blue_a and_o the_o field_n to_o be_v green_a and_o all_o visible_a object_n to_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sense_n many_o person_n will_v wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v bring_v such_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o they_o have_v think_v indisputable_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v do_v and_o although_o i_o can_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a chance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v nay_o i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o certain_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sensation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o its_o possible_a absolute_o speak_v
that_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o same_o sensation_n in_o different_a person_n that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o that_o such_o a_o motion_n may_v happen_v which_o shall_v cause_v in_o one_o the_o sensation_n of_o green_n or_o grace_n in_o another_o or_o even_o a_o new_a sensation_n which_o no_o body_n before_o ever_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o that_o reason_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n act_v always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n he_o have_v create_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o sensation_n to_o like_a motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n although_o in_o different_a person_n let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o as_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o those_o fibre_n which_o end_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o sensation_n in_o all_o man_n so_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o object_n produce_v not_o the_o same_o motion_n in_o their_o brain_n by_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o excite_v the_o same_o sensation_n in_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o appear_v indisputable_a to_o i_o that_o all_o man_n organ_n of_o their_o sense_n not_o be_v dispose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o object_n for_o instance_n the_o blow_v a_o porter_n hit_v himself_o over_o the_o side_n to_o warm_v himself_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lame_a a_o great_a many_o man_n the_o same_o blow_n will_v produce_v many_o different_a motion_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o many_o different_a sensation_n in_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n and_o in_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n so_o that_o there_o not_o be_v two_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a have_v the_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n we_o can_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v exact_o the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o strange_a variety_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o inclination_n of_o men._n there_o be_v some_o who_o love_n music_n extreme_o and_o other_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o even_o among_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o some_o love_n one_o kind_n of_o music_n and_o other_o another_o according_a to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a diversity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o instance_n how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o music_n of_o france_n that_o of_o italy_n of_o chinese_n and_o other_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n between_o the_o taste_v that_o different_a people_n have_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o music_n nay_o it_o even_o happen_v that_o at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o same_o consort_n we_o receive_v different_a impression_n for_o if_o the_o imagination_n be_v heat_v by_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o agitate_a spirit_n we_o be_v much_o more_o please_v with_o a_o bold_a and_o dissonant_n music_n than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o mathematical_a rule_n and_o exactness_n this_o experience_n prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o also_o of_o odour_n he_o that_o love_v to_o smell_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o orange_n it_o may_v be_v can_v endure_v a_o rose_n and_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o diversity_n in_o taste_n as_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sensation_n sauce_n must_v be_v very_o different_a equal_o to_o please_v different_a person_n nay_o to_o please_v the_o same_o person_n at_o different_a time_n one_o love_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a another_o that_o which_o be_v sour_a one_o think_v wine_n agreeable_a another_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o like_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o think_v it_o bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o all_o man_n love_v pleasure_n they_o all_o delight_n in_o agreeable_a sensation_n and_o have_v all_o in_o respect_n to_o that_o the_o same_o inclination_n they_o receive_v not_o then_o the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n fince_n they_o love_v they_o not_o equal_o thus_o what_o make_v one_o man_n say_v he_o love_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a be_v because_o the_o sensation_n he_o have_v thereof_o be_v agreeable_a and_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o love_v what_o be_v sweet_a be_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sensation_n as_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sensation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v improper_o when_o he_o say_v he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a he_o ought_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o love_n sugar_n hony_n etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o else_o think_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o agreeable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o taste_n as_o other_o have_v because_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v this_o be_v a_o very_a sensible_a example_n suppose_v that_o of_o twenty_o person_n there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v his_o hand_n very_o cold_a and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o hand_n extreme_o hot_a if_o in_o winter_n cold_a water_n be_v carry_v to_o all_o of_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o those_o who_o hand_n be_v very_o hot_a will_v immediate_o upon_o wash_v one_o after_o another_o say_v this_o water_n be_v very_o cold_a i_o do_v love_v it_o but_o when_o the_o other_o who_o hand_n be_v extreme_o cold_a shall_v come_v at_o last_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v know_v why_o you_o do_v love_v cold_a water_n for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o feel_v the_o cold_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o it_o from_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o when_o this_o last_o shall_v say_v i_o love_v cold_a it_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o love_v heat_n and_o feel_v it_o whereas_o the_o other_o feel_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v what_o be_v bitter_a and_o can_v abide_v sweet_a thing_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sensation_n as_o those_o who_o say_v they_o love_v sweet_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bitter_a it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o a_o sensation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o one_o person_n be_v also_o to_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o same_o object_n cause_v not_o the_o same_o sensation_n in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n to_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o respect_n to_o philosophy_n and_o morality_n it_o be_v true_a a_o objection_n may_v here_o be_v raise_v but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_o solve_v viz._n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o person_n who_o extreme_o love_v certain_a sort_n of_o food_n come_v afterward_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o either_o because_o in_o eat_v they_o have_v find_v some_o dirt_n in_o they_o or_o have_v be_v sick_a because_o they_o have_v eat_v to_o excess_n of_o they_o or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n these_o same_o person_n say_v they_o no_o long_o love_v the_o same_o sensation_n that_o they_o love_v former_o for_o they_o have_v they_o still_o when_o they_o eat_v the_o same_o food_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o those_o person_n taste_v any_o food_n that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o aversion_n to_o they_o have_v two_o very_a different_a sensation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v that_o of_o the_o food_n they_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o they_o have_v also_o another_o sensation_n
very_o little_a we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o imagine_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o must_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v against_o these_o term_n form_n and_o essential_a difference_n hony_n be_v certain_o honey_n by_o its_o form_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o it_o essential_o differ_v from_o salt_n but_o this_o form_n or_o this_o essential_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v this_o different_a configuration_n which_o cause_v honey_n to_o be_v honey_n and_o salt_n salt_n and_o although_o its_o only_a accidental_a to_o matter_n in_o general_n to_o have_v the_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o honey_n or_o salt_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n of_o part_n even_o as_o sensation_n of_o cold_a heat_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sensation_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n cold_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n chap._n xvii_o i._o another_o example_n draw_v from_o moral_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n only_o offer_v we_o false_a good_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v our_o true_a good_n iii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o this_o prejudice_n our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o physics_n it_o must_v now_o be_v show_v from_o reason_n draw_v from_o moral_n that_o the_o same_o prejudice_n join_v with_o this_o that_o object_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n be_v also_o very_o dangerous_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n good_n i._o a_o example_n draw_v from_o moral_n that_o our_o sense_n only_o offer_v we_o false_a good_n as_o to_o see_v man_n who_o be_v wed_v to_o sensible_a good_n some_o love_n music_n other_o good_a eat_v and_o other_o be_v passionate_a for_o other_o thing_n now_o thus_o they_o reason_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o these_o object_n be_v good_n viz._n all_o these_o agreeable_a taste_n which_o please_v we_o in_o banquet_n these_o sound_n which_o affect_v the_o ear_n and_o these_o other_o pleasure_n which_o we_o perceive_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v certain_o include_v in_o sensible_a object_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v these_o object_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o or_o in_o sine_z we_o can_v have_v sensation_n without_o they_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v whether_o pleasure_n be_v good_a whether_o pain_n be_v evil_a we_o be_v inward_o convince_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v very_o real_a good_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a this_o be_v the_o reason_v that_o we_o ordinary_o body_n i_o shall_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n object_n work_v upon_o body_n and_o inconsiderate_o make_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n that_o object_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o our_o good_n which_o be_v infinite_o below_o we_o which_o can_v only_o act_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o their_o fibre_n but_o can_v never_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o act_v upon_o itself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o cause_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o different_a shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o do_v not_o since_o it_o often_o perceive_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n without_o its_o consent_n i_o know_v no_o other_o hand_n that_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o produce_v this_o sensation_n in_o it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o be_v our_o true_a good_a pleasure_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v our_o good_a and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n can_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v affect_v we_o with_o all_o these_o pleasure_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o who_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o love_n haâ—â—_n decree_v to_o excite_v they_o in_o we_o and_o these_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v link_v to_o the_o motion_n which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n to_o make_v we_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o preservation_n be_v very_o little_a very_o weak_a and_o very_o short_a although_o we_o be_v enslave_v to_o they_o in_o this_o state_n whereinto_o sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o but_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o will_v excite_v in_o his_o elect_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o great_a since_o he_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n great_a good_n affect_v we_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o will_v certain_o surpass_v all_o pleasure_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n stoâ—es_n iii_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoâ—es_n in_o reference_n to_o good_a do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o about_o the_o supreme_a good_a the_o epicurean_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n and_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o as_o well_o in_o vice_n as_o in_o virtue_n and_o even_o more_o common_o in_o the_o first_o than_o the_o second_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o voluptuousness_n now_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o judge_v false_o there_o be_v something_o agreeable_a in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v and_o be_v beside_o this_o convince_v by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o good_a for_o they_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n they_o enjoy_v it_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n which_o they_o apprehend_v will_v not_o incommode_v they_o afterward_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o sensible_a thing_n can_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o their_o true_a cause_n nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n and_o consequent_o that_o sensible_a good_n can_v be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v consider_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o stoic_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o particular_a good_a place_v its_o happiness_n in_o virtue_n now_o this_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o error_n they_o believe_v that_o sensible_a pain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o false_a judgement_n as_o a_o principle_n for_o other_o false_a conclusion_n as_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a nor_o pleasure_n a_o good_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o some_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o happy_a consist_v in_o a_o accomplish_a virtue_n i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a pleasure_n which_o continual_o attend_v they_o let_v we_o then_o well_o remember_v that_o external_a object_n include_v nothing_o neither_o agreeable_a nor_o disagreeable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v or_o love_v they_o but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v or_o reward_v we_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n in_o fine_a it_o
be_v only_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v pleasure_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a so_o natural_a and_o so_o just_a a_o inclination_n chap._n xviii_o i._o our_o sense_n deceive_v we_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a ii_o a_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n iii_o we_o must_v not_o confide_v in_o sensible_a habit_n we_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n as_o of_o light_n colour_n and_o other_o sensible_a quality_n we_o must_v now_o show_v how_o they_o seduce_v we_o about_o object_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n by_o obstruct_v our_o serious_a attention_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o testimony_n this_o be_v what_o deserve_v very_o well_o to_o be_v explain_v attention_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n sensible_a i._o that_o our_o sense_n deceive_v we_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o object_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v their_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o any_o work_n without_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v earnest_o upon_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n can_v evident_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o unless_o it_o consider_v they_o attentive_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o divert_v we_o more_o from_o attend_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o from_o remove_v we_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o deceive_v we_o to_o apprehend_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o three_o way_n of_o perceive_v viz._n by_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o pure_a understanding_n do_v not_o all_o equal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o not_o afford_v the_o same_o equal_a attention_n to_o every_o thing_n it_o perceive_v by_o their_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o what_o touch_v it_o much_o and_o less_o with_o that_o which_o touch_v it_o little_a now_o that_o which_o it_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n touch_n and_o engage_v it_o extreme_o but_o that_o which_o it_o know_v by_o the_o imagination_n affect_v much_o less_o but_o what_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v what_o it_o perceive_v of_o itself_o independent_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n do_v very_o seldom_o excite_v it_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o more_o attentive_a than_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o great_a consequence_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o sense_n represent_v object_n as_o present_v but_o the_o imagination_n as_o absent_v now_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o order_n among_o many_o good_n or_o evil_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o which_o be_v present_a touch_n and_o affect_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o determine_v ready_o upon_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o occurrence_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o a_o little_a prick_a than_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a speculation_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o terrible_a pain_n or_o infinite_a pleasure_n of_o eternity_n the_o sense_n then_o extreme_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o what_o they_o represent_v to_o it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o can_v clear_o conceive_v many_o thing_n at_o a_o time_n so_o it_o can_v clear_o apprehend_v what_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o sense_n offer_v something_o to_o its_o consideration_n it_o then_o forsake_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o understanding_n however_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o apply_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o affect_v it_o more_o and_o which_o represent_v thing_n unto_o it_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o its_o body_n if_o a_o man_n mâ—n_z ii_o a_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o mâ—n_z for_o example_n will_v explain_v some_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o express_v his_o internal_a motion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o sensible_a motion_n and_o way_n now_o the_o soul_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n perceive_v distinct_o many_o thing_n thus_o have_v always_o a_o great_a attention_n for_o what_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n it_o very_o seldom_o consider_v the_o reason_n propose_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o period_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o gesture_n with_o word_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o face_n upon_o the_o air_n and_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v however_o after_o it_o have_v hear_v it_o must_v judge_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n thus_o its_o judgement_n must_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n if_o for_o example_n he_o that_o speak_v deliver_v himself_o easy_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o agreeable_a measure_n in_o his_o period_n if_o he_o have_v the_o air_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n if_o he_o have_v a_o great_a retinue_n if_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o gravity_n if_o other_o hear_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o silence_n if_o he_o converse_v with_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la if_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o to_o please_v and_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o shall_v have_v reason_n in_o whatever_o he_o advance_v his_o very_a dress_n shall_v pass_v for_o demonstration_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o contrary_a quality_n however_o conclude_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v he_o speak_v the_o fine_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o auditor_n be_v only_o to_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o sense_n the_o disgust_n they_o shall_v entertain_v to_o see_v a_o man_n appear_v despicable_o shall_v whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o divert_v that_o application_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o thought_n his_o attire_n shall_v make_v its_o master_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v contemptible_a and_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thoughtful_a philosopher_n shall_v incline_v his_o auditor_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o sublime_a truth_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v above_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v only_o delirious_a and_o extravagant_a notion_n these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n their_o eye_n and_o ear_n judge_v of_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o reason_n even_o in_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o depend_v only_o on_o reason_n because_o man_n be_v only_o affect_v with_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a object_n and_o scarce_o ever_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o strong_a and_o serious_a attention_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n thing_n iii_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o a_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n of_o do_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o judge_n of_o thing_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o despise_v truth_n because_o it_o want_v those_o ornament_n which_o please_v and_o slatter_v our_o sense_n philosopher_n and_o discern_a person_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o inquire_v more_o industrious_o into_o agreeable_a matter_n than_o into_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o unthinking_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o soul_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o fine_a period_n figure_n and_o motion_n which_o excite_v the_o passion_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la stolidi_fw-la magis_fw-la admirantur_fw-la amantque_fw-la inversis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la verbis_fw-la latitantia_fw-la cernunt_fw-la veraque_fw-la constituunt_fw-la quae_fw-la belle_fw-fr tangere_fw-la possunt_fw-la aures_fw-la &_o lepido_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fucata_fw-la sonore_fw-la but_o wise_a man_n endeavour_v to_o guard_n themselves_o against_o the_o malignant_a power_n and_o prevail_a charm_n of_o these_o sensible_a manner_n of_o do_v thing_n their_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v man_n but_o they_o generous_o despise_v their_o testimony_n they_o
imitate_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o forbid_v the_o advocate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o deceitful_a word_n and_o figure_n and_o will_v never_o hear_v they_o but_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n lest_o their_o agreeable_a gesture_n shall_v persuade_v they_o in_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o consider_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o reason_n chap._n xix_o two_o other_o example_n i._o the_o first_o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n ii_o the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o body_n we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o error_n who_o first_o original_a be_v owe_v to_o the_o strong_a application_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whatever_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o inadvertence_n for_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o we_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n in_o moral_n here_o be_v now_o other_o deduce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o its_o very_a necessary_a to_o observe_v in_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a error_n that_o respect_v physics_n body_n i._o error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n be_v that_o man_n imagine_v a_o much_o great_a substance_n in_o body_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o sense_n than_o other_o which_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o matter_n in_o gold_n and_o lead_n than_o in_o air_n or_o water_n and_o even_o child_n who_o only_o observe_v by_o their_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o air_n common_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o it_o gold_n and_o siver_z be_v very_o heavy_a very_o hard_a and_o sensible_a water_n and_o air_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v insensible_a from_o thence_o man_n conclude_v that_o the_o first_o have_v more_o reality_n than_o the_o last_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sensible_a impression_n which_o always_o deceive_v we_o and_o neglect_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o never_o deceive_v we_o because_o what_o be_v sensible_a affect_n and_o touch_v we_o more_o but_o what_o be_v intelligible_a stupefy_v we_o these_o false_a judgement_n respect_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n here_o be_v another_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o same_o body_n man_n frequent_o judge_n perfection_n ii_o error_n about_o their_o quality_n and_o perfection_n that_o object_n which_o excite_v in_o they_o the_o most_o agreeable_a sensation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o know_v in_o what_o perfection_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o matter_n consist_v and_o even_o without_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o they_o say_v for_o example_n that_o dirt_n be_v impure_a and_o that_o water_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o camel_n who_o love_v muddy_a water_n and_o those_o animal_n that_o delight_v in_o dirt_n be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n these_o be_v beast_n it_o be_v true_a but_o man_n that_o love_v the_o entrail_n of_o a_o woodcock_n the_o excrement_n of_o a_o polecat_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v impurity_n although_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n last_o musk_n and_o amber_n be_v general_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o excrement_n certain_o man_n never_o judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o matter_n and_o its_o purity_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v they_o must_v judge_v very_o different_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o matter_n thus_o the_o book_n which_o be_v daily_o compose_v upon_o the_o imaginary_a perfection_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o certain_a body_n be_v necessary_o fill_v with_o error_n and_o variety_n of_o strange_a fancy_n since_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o false_a confuse_a and_o irregular_a idea_n of_o our_o sense_n philosopher_n must_v not_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v pure_a or_o impure_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o precise_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n pure_a and_o impure_a they_o shall_v not_o speak_v without_o know_v what_o they_o say_v i_o mean_v without_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o term_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v join_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o each_o of_o these_o word_n they_o will_v see_v that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pure_a will_v very_o often_o be_v impure_a and_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v impure_a will_v oftentimes_o be_v find_v very_o pure_a if_o they_o will_v for_o example_n that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a who_o part_n be_v most_o thin_a and_o apt_a for_o motion_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v be_v very_o imperfect_a body_n air_n and_o fire_n contrariwise_o will_v be_v very_o perfect_a flesh_n beginning_n to_o corrupt_v and_o smell_v ill_a will_v be_v tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o common_a flesh_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a body_n be_v they_o who_o part_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o solid_a and_o more_o unapt_a for_o motion_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o body_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o affix_v these_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o term_n pure_a and_o perfect_a which_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n but_o if_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o define_v these_o word_n by_o sensible_a notion_n they_o will_v eternal_o confound_v all_o thing_n since_o they_o will_v never_o fix_v a_o signification_n to_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o all_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v have_v very_o different_a sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o define_v object_n by_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o except_o we_o delight_v in_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n but_o in_o short_a i_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n not_o except_v even_o that_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v compose_v of_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o another_o all_o matter_n seem_v only_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o to_o have_v regular_a or_o irregular_a figure_n and_o motion_n reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o perfect_a or_o luminous_a than_o dirt_n nor_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o romance_n and_o poet_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o corrupt_a carcase_n it_o be_v our_o false_a and_o delusive_a sense_n which_o thus_o dictate_v to_o we_o whatever_o be_v object_v against_o this_o all_o railleries_n exclamation_n etc._n etc._n will_v certain_o appear_v ridiculous_a and_o cold_a to_o any_o one_o which_o shall_v attentive_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v those_o who_o perceive_v or_o only_o have_v sensation_n believe_v the_o sun_n full_a of_o light_n but_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o perceive_v and_o reason_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o provide_v they_o use_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o sensation_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o all_o those_o who_o differ_v the_o most_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n will_v change_v their_o opinion_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o they_o love_v much_o to_o indulge_v the_o illusion_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o subject_n themselves_o a_o great_a while_n to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o too_o much_o forget_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v in_o body_n be_v only_o such_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v for_o their_o approbation_n or_o esteem_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o they_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o who_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v these_o person_n only_o will_v desire_v to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thought_n with_o the_o great_a attention_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o i_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o they_o to_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o
great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o can_v suffer_v the_o fight_n of_o a_o rat_n of_o a_o mouse_n a_o cat_n a_o frog_n and_o particular_o creep_v animal_n as_o serpent_n and_o adder_n who_o know_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a aversion_n but_o the_o fear_v their_o mother_n have_v of_o these_o several_a animal_n whilst_o they_o be_v with_o child_n of_o they_o but_o what_o i_o chief_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v be_v sin_n a_o explanation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v all_o possible_a probability_n that_o man_n retain_v in_o their_o brain_n to_o this_o day_n the_o trace_n and_o impression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o as_o animal_n produce_v their_o own_o likeness_n and_o with_o the_o like_a trace_n in_o their_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o animal_n of_o the_o same_o species_n have_v the_o same_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n and_o that_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o action_n in_o the_o same_o occurrence_n thus_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o sin_n receive_v such_o great_a impression_n and_o profound_a trace_n of_o sensible_a thing_n in_o their_o brain_n as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o communicate_v to_o their_o child_n so_o that_o this_o great_a propensity_n we_o have_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o present_a state_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v explain_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o trace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o parent_n since_o from_o that_o time_n we_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n have_v in_o our_o brain_n trace_n resemble_v those_o of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v give_v we_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o inclination_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n &c_n rom._n ch_n 6.5.12_o 14._o &c_n &c_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n if_o concupiscence_n be_v only_o the_o natural_a effort_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n to_o engage_v it_o to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dominion_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o these_o effort_n become_v victorious_a and_o master_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o dominion_n or_o victory_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v what_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n and_o actual_a in_o men._n objection_n and_o a_o ∣_o swer_n this_o difficulty_n seem_v only_o to_o recur_v that_o contrary_a to_o experience_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v that_o the_o mother_n will_v always_o communicate_v to_o her_o child_n habit_n and_o inclination_n resemble_v she_o own_o and_o a_o facility_n of_o imagine_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v only_o upon_o the_o trace_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o impression_n and_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v concern_v man_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o animal_n who_o young_a one_o have_v their_o brain_n fill_v with_o the_o same_o impression_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v the_o same_o voice_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o move_v their_o member_n and_o also_o the_o same_o craft_n to_o take_v their_o prey_n and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o must_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o since_o all_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v imprint_v in_o that_o of_o the_o child_n that_o the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o mother_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o even_o common_o so_o to_o preserve_v they_o all_o their_o life_n since_o the_o habit_n they_o have_v from_o their_o infancy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v the_o long_a keep_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o other_o acquire_v the_o natural_a be_v very_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o esface_n they_o perfect_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o acquire_v may_v be_v easy_o lose_v because_o common_o they_o be_v not_o deep_a now_o although_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v differ_v only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o often_o the_o first_o have_v less_o force_n than_o the_o second_o since_o we_o every_o day_n accustom_v animal_n to_o do_v thing_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o be_v incline_v by_o these_o natural_a trace_n for_o example_n we_o use_v a_o dog_n not_o to_o touch_v bread_n nor_o to_o run_v after_o a_o partridge_n although_o he_o see_v and_o smell_v it_o yet_o there_o iâ—_n this_o difference_n between_o these_o trace_n that_o the_o natural_a one_o have_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v secret_a alliance_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o machine_n assist_v one_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n mutual_o contribute_v to_o all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n or_o re-establishment_n of_o these_o natural_a trace_n thus_o we_o can_v whole_o efface_v they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v when_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v destroy_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o acquire_v trace_n although_o great_a more_o profound_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o natural_a be_v lose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v they_o because_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o their_o preservation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a continual_o endeavour_v to_o efface_v and_o loose_v they_o we_o may_v compare_v these_o trace_n to_o the_o common_a wound_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v wound_n that_o our_o brain_n receive_v which_o heal_v of_o themselves_o as_o these_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n do_v by_o the_o admirable_a construction_n of_o the_o machine_n as_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o natural_a trace_n they_o transmit_v themselves_o into_o child_n with_o all_o their_o force_n so_o parrot_n hatch_v little_a one_o which_o have_v the_o same_o or_o natural_a voice_n with_o themselves_o but_o because_o acquire_v trace_n be_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o disperse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n except_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v imprint_v by_o the_o motion_n that_o accompany_v violent_a passion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v transmit_v into_o child_n thus_o a_o parrot_n who_o give_v the_o good_a morrow_n and_o good_a night_n to_o his_o master_n will_v not_o make_v his_o little_a one_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o and_o so_o wise_a and_o able_a person_n will_v not_o have_v child_n which_o resemble_v they_o thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o mother_n brain_n pass_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n into_o that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n can_v see_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o imagine_v nothing_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o likewise_o see_v feel_v and_o imagine_v and_o that_o aâ—_n the_o false_a trace_n of_o the_o mother_n corrupt_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o those_o trace_n not_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o be_v common_o efface_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v for_o then_o the_o cause_n that_o form_v and_o maintain_v these_o trace_n no_o long_o subsist_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o â—worldâ—_n contribute_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o sensible_a 〈…〉_o in_o their_o room_n other_o that_o be_v new_a deep_a 〈…〉_o great_a number_n which_o efface_n almost_o
fruitful_a and_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o our_o error_n and_o illusion_n but_o the_o mind_n act_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n we_o be_v trouble_v to_o finish_v the_o two_o precede_a treatise_n and_o we_o be_v uneasy_a to_o begin_v this_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o barren_a subject_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o here_o into_o its_o property_n as_o weakness_n let_v no_o one_o be_v surprise_v if_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o large_a nor_o discover_v so_o many_o error_n as_o the_o precede_a book_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o complain_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o little_a dry_a abstracted_a and_o difficult_a the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n â—â—â—â—ot_v always_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v when_o a_o subject_a be_v abstract_v he_o that_o will_v renâ—â—â—_n it_o sensible_a will_v obscure_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o the_o common_a complaint_n of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v every_o thing_n but_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o nothing_o they_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o become_v attentive_a they_o will_v always_o have_v we_o affect_v and_o flatter_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n but_o why_o we_o know_v we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o those_o who_o make_v romance_n and_o comedy_n be_v oblige_v to_o please_v and_o captivate_v the_o attention_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o become_v attentive_a the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o know_v object_n so_o that_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o intellectual_a idea_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pure_a intelligence_n â—nd_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o we_o here_o call_v it_o the_o pure_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n pure_a understanding_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o design_n that_o faculty_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o know_v object_n without_o we_o without_o frame_v corporeal_a image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o represent_v they_o we_o shall_v afterward_o treat_v of_o intellectual_a idea_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o pure_a understanding_n perceive_v object_n without_o we_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o have_v think_v serious_o modification_n i._o think_v only_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v and_o imagine_v be_v only_o its_o modification_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o in_o thought_n even_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o think_v the_o mind_n can_v now_o will_v then_o imagine_v and_o last_o participate_v of_o many_o other_o particular_a form_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extension_n matter_n be_v now_o water_n than_o fire_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a other_o particular_a form_n by_o the_o word_n think_v depend_v by_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o a_o thing_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o modification_n observe_v in_o that_o thing_n depend_v i_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v particular_a modification_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o modification_n or_o thought_n even_o as_o by_o extension_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o extension_n as_o round_o square_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o extension_n capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o modification_n or_o figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o comparison_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n of_o thought_n as_o of_o extension_n for_o thought_n be_v only_o know_v by_o a_o interior_a sentiment_n or_o by_o conscience_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v explain_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o possible_a 7._o possible_a second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 7._o to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n which_o can_v think_v although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v one_o which_o neither_o think_v imagine_v nor_o will_n even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v matter_n that_o be_v not_o extend_v though_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o earth_n metal_n square_a round_a and_o even_o without_o motion_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v matter_n which_o be_v neither_o earth_n metal_n square_a round_a or_o without_o motion_n so_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o mind_n which_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o heat_n or_o cold_a which_o neither_o rejoice_v be_v sad_a imagine_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o these_o modification_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o think_v only_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o extension_n only_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n but_o even_o as_o if_o matter_n or_o extension_n be_v without_o motion_n it_o will_v be_v whole_o useless_a and_o incapable_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o form_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o intelligent_a be_v to_o will_n such_o a_o creation_n that_o be_v matter_n without_o motion_n or_o incapable_a of_o form_n so_o if_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n be_v without_o will_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o useless_a since_o it_o will_v be_v sometime_o carry_v towards_o the_o object_n of_o its_o perception_n and_o will_v not_o love_v the_o good_a for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v will_v create_v it_o in_o this_o estate_n nevertheless_o as_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o matter_n as_o extension_n be_v so_o to_o will_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n since_o willing_a suppose_n perception_n therefore_o think_v only_o be_v proper_o constitutive_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o think_v as_o perceive_v and_o imagine_v be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v not_o always_o modify_v but_o to_o will_n be_v a_o property_n which_o always_o accompany_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o since_o it_o suppose_v think_v and_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o mind_n without_o will_n even_o as_o a_o body_n without_o motion_n the_o power_n of_o willing_n be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v matter_n that_o can_v be_v move_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n which_o can_v will_n or_o which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o natural_a inclination_n but_o as_o we_o conceive_v matter_n can_v exist_v without_o motion_n so_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o mind_n to_o exist_v without_o any_o impression_n from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n towards_o good_a and_o consequent_o without_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n capable_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sense_n what_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o do_v not_o suppose_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v successive_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a modification_n which_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o matter_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n of_o three_o six_o ten_o or_o ten_o
thousand_o side_n or_o a_o circular_a or_o ecliptic_a figure_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o make_v up_o of_o a_o infinity_o of_o angle_n and_o side_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a species_n of_o each_o of_o these_o figure_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o triangle_n of_o different_a kind_n beside_o other_o figure_n of_o four_o six_o ten_o or_o ten_o thousand_o side_n and_o infinite_a poligon_n for_o the_o circle_n the_o ellipsis_n and_o general_o every_o regular_a or_o irregular_a curve-lined_a figure_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o infinite_a poligone_n the_o ellipsis_n for_o example_n as_o a_o infinite_a poligone_n but_o who_o angle_n or_o side_n be_v unequal_a be_v great_a towards_o the_o lesser_a diameter_n than_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o of_o infinite_a other_o poligone_n more_o compound_v and_o irregular_a a_o simple_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a or_o rather_o infinite_o infinite_a different_a modification_n which_o no_o mind_n can_v comprehend_v what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o modification_n beside_o those_o which_o it_o have_v yet_o receive_v if_o we_o have_v never_o feel_v pain_n nor_o pleasure_n if_o we_o have_v never_o see_v colour_n or_o light_n or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v as_o blind_a or_o deaf_a in_o relation_n to_o colour_n and_o sound_n ought_v we_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o object_n since_o these_o sensation_n be_v only_a modification_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v then_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a modification_n be_v probable_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n which_o it_o have_v of_o conceive_v i_o mean_v as_o the_o mind_n can_v draw_v out_o or_o conceive_v all_o the_o figure_n whereof_o matter_n be_v capable_a so_o it_o can_v comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a modification_n which_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v as_o distinct_o know_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v absurd_a from_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n our_o soul_n therefore_o receive_v very_o few_o modification_n here_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v all_o its_o sensation_n carry_v it_o to_o its_o body_n and_o whereas_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o modification_n beside_o what_o the_o other_o enjoyment_n produce_v matter_n which_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o be_v capable_a of_o very_a few_o modification_n in_o this_o life_n this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o earth_n and_o vapour_n till_o after_o death_n it_o can_v now_o become_v air_n fire_n diamond_n metal_n it_o can_v be_v square_a round_a triangular_a it_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o have_v sensation_n of_o heat_n cold_a colour_n light_n sounds_z odour_n sapour_n and_o many_o other_o modification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n all_o these_o sensation_n engage_v it_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o machine_n they_o agitate_v it_o and_o terrify_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o spring_n be_v loose_v or_o break_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a thereto_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o immortality_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o fear_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o incommodious_a sensation_n which_o we_o unwilling_o feel_v but_o with_o a_o infinity_o of_o all_o other_o different_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o idea_n which_o shall_v surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o man_n imagine_v to_o penetrate_v so_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o attribute_v their_o sensation_n to_o external_n object_n or_o to_o their_o own_o body_n or_o who_o pretend_v that_o their_o passion_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o retrench_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o passion_n and_o sensation_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v in_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o be_v only_o a_o chain_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o those_o who_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o their_o sense_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v only_a knowledge_n and_o love_n i_o mean_v the_o confuse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o soul_n draw_v from_o object_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o light_n colour_n odour_n etc._n etc._n be_v judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o colour_n odour_n and_o other_o sensation_n be_v modification_n very_o different_a from_o judgement_n let_v we_o choose_v some_o of_o the_o quick_a sensation_n which_o most_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n can_v say_v of_o colour_n or_o of_o pleasure_n they_o think_v according_a to_o many_o very_a famous_a etc._n famous_a st._n aug._n book_n 6._o de_fw-fr musica_fw-la descartes_n dans_fw-fr son_fw-fr homme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n author_n that_o these_o sensation_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o know_v and_o will_v and_o that_o pain_n for_o example_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a solicitude_n repugnancy_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o its_o dear_a body_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v pain_n with_o sadness_n and_o make_v pain_n a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o action_n of_o the_o will_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o precede_v both_o for_o example_n if_o a_o hot_a coal_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v asleep_a or_o shall_v hold_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n no_o one_o i_o believe_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o truth_n will_v affirm_v that_o this_o person_n will_v forthwith_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n that_o afterward_o his_o will_n will_v oppose_v it_o and_o that_o this_o pain_n will_v be_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o opposition_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o this_o person_n will_v conceive_v when_o the_o coal_n touch_v his_o hand_n will_v be_v pain_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v only_a consequence_n of_o pain_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sadness_n which_o follow_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o sadness_n which_o it_o produce_v pain_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n feel_v it_o precede_v knowledge_n and_o can_v never_o be_v agreeable_a in_o itself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sadness_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n feel_v knowledge_n always_o precede_v it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o pleasure_n we_o perceive_v at_o the_o lamentable_a representation_n of_o tragedy_n for_o this_o pleasure_n increase_v with_o the_o sadness_n but_o pleasure_n never_o increase_v with_o pain_n comedian_n who_o study_v the_o art_n of_o please_a know_v well_o that_o the_o stage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o slaughter_n because_o the_o image_n of_o a_o murder_n be_v rather_o terrible_a than_o pleasant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o too_o great_a a_o sadness_n because_o indeed_o sadness_n be_v always_o agreeable_a when_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o sadness_n there_o be_v then_o a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o one_o can_v say_v that_o pain_n be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n join_v to_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o will._n as_o for_o other_o sensation_n such_o as_o
odour_n sapour_n sound_n colour_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v disperse_v upon_o object_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o circle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o modification_n thereof_o they_o judge_v thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v by_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o agree_v that_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n whereof_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a and_o beside_o those_o which_o it_o have_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v have_v innumerable_a more_o which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o try_v nor_o shall_v know_v till_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o its_o body_n however_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o even_o as_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a configuration_n because_o of_o its_o extension_n so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v incapable_a of_o the_o modification_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n nor_o even_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o perception_n or_o thought_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o know_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o these_o modification_n be_v think_v and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n antecedent_n to_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o no_o one_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o by_o thought_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a sentiment_n of_o whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o i_o be_o also_o assure_v that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reason_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v consult_v this_o internal_a sentiment_n which_o will_v always_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o invisible_a fire_n a_o subtle_a air_n a_o harmony_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n chap._n ii_o i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o infinity_o ii_o its_o limitation_n be_v the_o original_a of_o many_o error_n iii_o and_o chief_o of_o heresy_n iv_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o mind_n to_o faith_n we_o discover_v at_o first_o sight_n infinity_n i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o infinity_n that_o the_o human_a mind_n be_v very_o much_o limit_v from_o whence_o two_o very_a important_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o infinity_o the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v know_v distinct_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v many_o different_a figure_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n can_v be_v square_a and_o round_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o only_o part_v square_a and_o part_n round_o and_o so_o many_o more_o different_a figure_n it_o shall_v have_v they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a thus_o the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o its_o thought_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confuse_a as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o number_n if_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o side_n and_o in_o each_o side_n a_o different_a figure_n it_o will_v be_v neither_o square_n round_a nor_o oval_a and_o we_o can_v not_o say_v of_o what_o figure_n it_o will_v be_v so_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o different_a thought_n that_o we_o imagine_v we_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n the_o animal_n spirit_n turn_v irregular_o in_o the_o brain_n stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o trace_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o open_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o excite_v a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o these_o person_n perceive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n thing_n at_o once_o that_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o distinct_a which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sometime_o swoon_n away_o for_o want_n of_o animal_n spirit_n but_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v only_a thought_n of_o pure_a intellection_n which_o leave_v no_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o remember_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o which_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o i_o have_v say_v this_o by_o the_o by_o to_o show_v those_o be_v mistake_v who_o believe_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o think_v always_o because_o it_o sometime_o imagine_v that_o it_o think_v on_o nothing_o every_o one_o that_o do_v but_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o their_o own_o thought_n error_n ii_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o original_a of_o many_o error_n have_v experience_n enough_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v apply_v itself_o to_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o much_o more_o that_o it_o can_v penetrate_v into_o infinity_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o caprice_n some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o busy_a themselves_o more_o about_o the_o study_n of_o infinite_a object_n and_o such_o question_n as_o require_v a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o about_o what_o better_a suit_n the_o capacity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o also_o why_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o so_o many_o science_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o know_v any_o science_n true_o how_o many_o man_n be_v there_o who_o will_v comprehend_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n and_o how_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o sand_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o much_o less_o in_o proportion_n how_o many_o question_n be_v form_v upon_o these_o subject_n which_o be_v never_o resolve_v and_o upon_o many_o other_o which_o include_v any_o thing_n of_o infinity_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v find_v a_o solution_n of_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o with_o all_o possible_a attention_n but_o at_o last_o all_o they_o gain_v be_v this_o they_o be_v prejudice_v with_o some_o extravagance_n and_o error_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v some_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n from_o hence_o only_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o although_o they_o very_o well_o comprehend_v the_o demonstration_n that_o prove_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o the_o human_a mind_n can_v comprehend_v infinity_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n be_v as_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o nature_n and_o these_o man_n confess_v it_o when_o they_o serious_o consider_v they_o however_o if_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o can_v solve_n their_o mind_n leave_v that_o evidence_n which_o just_o before_o they_o perceive_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o the_o objection_n they_o can_v resolve_v and_o invent_v some_o frivolous_a distinction_n against_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v deceive_v as_o also_o the_o world_n with_o they_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o they_o defend_v with_o chimerical_a atom_n and_o other_o like_a absurdity_n with_o which_o the_o imagination_n always_o furnish_v they_o now_o the_o original_a of_o all_o their_o error_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o convince_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o comprehend_v it_o because_o all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v without_o comprehend_v it_o be_v objection_n which_o its_o impossible_a to_o resolve_v if_o man_n curiosity_n will_v be_v terminate_v by_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o if_o some_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o such_o error_n they_o be_v error_n of_o little_a consequence_n as_o for_o other_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o think_v of_o
relate_v to_o infinity_o and_o which_o include_v in_o itself_o some_o great_a thing_n its_o inconstancy_n and_o agitation_n cease_v for_o some_o time_n for_o discover_v this_o object_n to_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n desire_v it_o join_v and_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o adhesion_n or_o rather_o this_o prejudice_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o examine_v subject_n that_o be_v infinite_a or_o very_a great_a be_v as_o useless_a to_o it_o as_o that_o levity_n with_o which_o it_o consider_v thing_n that_o be_v proportion_v to_o its_o capacity_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o finish_v so_o difficult_a a_o enterprise_n and_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o force_v itself_o to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o infinite_a object_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v can_v render_v the_o soul_n happy_a it_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a may_v do_v it_o whereof_o the_o will_n be_v capable_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o love_n which_o god_n continual_o impress_n upon_o it_o after_o this_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n since_o their_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o render_v it_o incapable_a of_o consider_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o serious_a application_n it_o can_v penetrate_v into_o any_o thing_n which_o include_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o eye_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o object_n that_o be_v about_o he_o can_v see_v clear_o enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o least_o part_n and_o to_o know_v all_o the_o relation_n these_o little_a part_n have_v with_o each_o other_o so_o a_o man_n who_o can_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v know_v can_v sufficient_o know_v they_o to_o distinguish_v all_o their_o part_n and_o to_o know_v all_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o may_v have_v among_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o subject_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o knowledge_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o thing_n have_v to_o one_o another_o therefore_o when_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o difficult_a question_n that_o the_o mind_n must_v see_v at_o one_o view_n a_o great_a number_n of_o relation_n which_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n have_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o only_o know_v they_o confuse_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o perceive_v distinct_o their_o relation_n and_o consequent_o to_o form_v a_o solid_a judgement_n of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o application_n of_o mind_n to_o abstract_a truth_n be_v mind_n iii_o our_o sensation_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v near_a be_v continual_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n approach_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o object_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affect_v but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o when_o we_o be_v attentive_a upon_o metaphysical_a speculation_n we_o be_v divert_v from_o they_o because_o some_o sensation_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v near_o to_o it_o than_o those_o idea_n the_o least_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o general_o all_o sensation_n be_v within_o the_o soul_n itself_o they_o modify_v and_o affect_v it_o much_o near_a than_o the_o simple_a idea_n of_o object_n of_o pure_a intellection_n which_o though_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o modify_v it_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n very_o narrow_a and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v pain_n pleasure_n and_o other_o sensation_n book_n see_v ch._n 7._o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n its_o capacity_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o it_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o think_v free_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v sensible_a the_o buzz_v of_o a_o fly_n or_o some_o other_o little_a noise_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v even_o to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n perceive_v it_o be_v capable_a notwithstanding_o all_o our_o effort_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v abstract_v and_o elevate_v truth_n because_o all_o abstract_a idea_n do_v not_o modify_v the_o soul_n though_o all_o sensation_n do_v manner_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cause_v a_o stupidity_n and_o dullness_n of_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a morality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n only_o know_v they_o after_o a_o speculative_a and_o unfruitful_a manner_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o must_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o serve_v and_o worship_n he_o without_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o even_o who_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o abstract_a yet_o always_o with_o a_o very_a certain_a and_o evident_a conviction_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o our_o application_n and_o concern_v but_o where_o be_v those_o that_o practical_o despise_v these_o good_n and_o who_o be_v not_o anxious_a and_o careful_a to_o obtain_v they_o it_o be_v those_o only_a who_o perceive_v some_o bitterness_n and_o disgust_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n or_o else_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a good_a by_o a_o inward_a delight_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o they_o who_o overcome_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o effort_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v we_o ever_o resist_v the_o effort_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v also_o second_v it_o this_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o be_v as_o some_o say_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o power_n but_o this_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o lively_a grace_n which_o operate_v it_o be_v this_o which_o affect_v and_o fill_v we_o which_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v think_v hearty_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitet_fw-la cord_n all_o the_o most_o constant_a truth_n of_o morality_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a recess_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stay_v there_o be_v barren_a and_o without_o any_o power_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o taste_v they_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v near_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o love_v its_o choice_n its_o with_o a_o natural_a love_n for_o one_o may_v hate_v pleasure_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o choice_n pleasure_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o world_n love_n world_n because_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n can_v long_o refrain_v from_o conform_v to_o a_o natural_a love_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o charm_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o its_o own_o power_n however_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o righteous_a who_o heart_n have_v be_v lively_o turn_v towards_o god_n by_o prepossessed_a delight_n can_v without_o this_o particular_a grace_n do_v some_o deserve_a action_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v generous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o assiduous_a privation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o by_o a_o contempt_n and_o disgust_n of_o all_o temptation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o act_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o taste_v prevent_v and_o unthought_a of_o pleasure_n the_o only_a joy_n which_o they_o find_v in_o act_v pious_o be_v the_o pleasure_n alone_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o this_o pleasure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stay_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o
mean_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o know_v all_o the_o propriety_n which_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o can_v never_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a idea_n of_o extension_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n than_o that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n include_v all_o their_o propriety_n whoever_o see_v their_o idea_n may_v successive_o have_v all_o their_o propriety_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n we_o see_v they_o always_o after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a if_o the_o mind_n that_o see_v they_o there_o be_v infinite_a that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n soul_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o its_o idea_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o god_n we_o only_o know_v it_o by_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o our_o soul_n than_o what_o we_o feel_v pass_v within_o we_o have_v we_o never_o feel_v pain_n heat_v light_z etc._n etc._n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o its_o idea_n but_o do_v we_o see_v in_o god_n the_o idea_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o soul_n explanation_n see_v the_o explanation_n we_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o may_v know_v all_o the_o property_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o we_o know_v all_o the_o property_n that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o we_o do_v know_v extension_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v by_o our_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v of_o it_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o figure_n it_o have_v be_v modify_v into_o certain_o we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v know_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o internal_a sense_n alone_o since_o the_o conscience_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o perhaps_o only_o show_v we_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o be_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v nothing_o be_v better_a know_v than_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o they_o have_v less_o knowledge_n it_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v some_o external_n thing_n to_o we_o be_v not_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o consider_v its_o own_o modification_n it_o will_v know_v its_o essence_n or_o nature_n more_o clear_o than_o that_o of_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o than_o the_o figure_n or_o modification_n which_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sensation_n by_o the_o sight_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o experience_n whereas_o it_o know_v that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o figure_n by_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v of_o extension_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a sensation_n as_o colour_n and_o sound_n which_o most_o man_n can_v discover_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o man_n know_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n by_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o extension_n to_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o body_n what_o i_o have_v say_v also_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o definition_n that_o may_v explain_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o since_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o soul_n nor_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o sensation_n and_o that_o such_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n for_o instance_n of_o pain_n of_o heat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o see_v colour_n nor_o feel_v heat_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o those_o sensation_n by_o whatever_o definition_n we_o can_v give_v he_o in_o order_n thereunto_o now_o man_n have_v only_o their_o sensation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o body_n not_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o of_o they_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o word_n be_v equivocal_a that_o those_o which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o design_v and_o we_o often_o make_v man_n think_v on_o bitterness_n for_o example_n when_o we_o design_v to_o make_v they_o think_v on_o sweetness_n although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o conscience_n suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n spirituality_n liberty_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_n of_o iâ—_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o its_o idea_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o conscience_n be_v imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v not_o false_a the_o knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n by_o sensation_n or_o conscience_n if_o we_o may_v call_v the_o sensation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o body_n to_o correct_v the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o the_o conscience_n we_o have_v of_o it_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o body_n which_o our_o reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la have_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n like_v unto_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n that_o idea_n will_v have_v make_v we_o consider_v it_o too_o much_o as_o separated_z from_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v have_v lessen_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n by_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o our_o member_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v no_o far_o men._n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o men._n of_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o only_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n we_o know_v they_o now_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o by_o their_o idea_n and_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o conscience_n we_o conjecture_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o we_o think_v they_o feel_v what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o even_o when_o those_o sensation_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o we_o see_v in_o god_n certain_a idea_n and_o certain_a immutable_a law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o god_n act_v equal_o in_o all_o spirit_n i_o know_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v just_a than_o rich_a and_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o other_o know_v those_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n
manner_n to_o maintain_v their_o sentiment_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o that_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o main_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o difference_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o every_o body_n be_v capable_a to_o judge_n of_o devout_a person_n be_v not_o then_o obstinate_a they_o be_v only_o steady_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o vicious_a and_o libertine_n be_v always_o obstinate_a though_o they_o shall_v not_o persist_v one_o hour_n in_o their_o sentiment_n because_o man_n be_v only_o obstinate_a when_o they_o defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o defend_v it_o a_o little_a while_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o have_v maintain_v chimerical_a opinion_n which_o they_o lie_v aside_o at_o last_o they_o will_v have_v those_o who_o defend_v constant_a truth_n who_o certainty_n they_o see_v evident_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o bare_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o those_o they_o have_v foolish_o be_v prejudice_v with_o and_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v a_o deference_n for_o they_o in_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o the_o love_n we_o have_v natural_o for_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o defend_v it_o earnest_o they_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v obstinate_a those_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o defend_v their_o chimera_n obstinate_o but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o defend_v truth_n with_o vigour_n and_o steddiness_n of_o mind_n the_o manner_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o but_o their_o sentiment_n be_v different_a and_o it_o be_v that_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n which_o make_v the_o one_o constant_a and_o the_o other_o obstinate_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v distinguish_v two_o part_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n one_o pure_o passive_a and_o the_o other_o both_o passive_a and_o active_a the_o first_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o second_o be_v the_o will._n i_o have_v attribute_v three_o faculty_n to_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o receive_v its_o modification_n and_o idea_n from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n after_o three_o different_a way_n i_o have_v call_v it_o sense_n when_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n its_o idea_n that_o be_v confound_v with_o sensation_n viz._n sensible_a idea_n occasion_v by_o certain_a motion_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o its_o sense_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n i_o have_v call_v it_o imagination_n and_o memory_n when_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n idea_n that_o be_v confound_v with_o image_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o weak_a and_o languish_v sensation_n that_o the_o mind_n receive_v only_o through_o some_o trace_n that_o be_v produce_v or_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n last_o i_o have_v call_v it_o pure_a mind_n or_o understanding_n when_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sensation_n and_o image_n with_o it_o not_o by_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n but_o through_o that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n but_o because_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o immaterial_a and_o intelligible_a one_o not_o to_o know_v mutable_a thing_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o discover_v unchangeable_a truth_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n that_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o external_n body_n and_o our_o own_o that_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v through_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a clear_o to_o discover_v any_o truth_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o those_o confuse_a idea_n serve_v only_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o through_o our_o body_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o last_o that_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v error_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o i_o also_o conclude_v it_o moral_o impossible_a to_o know_v by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o external_n body_n and_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v according_a to_o these_o idea_n to_o know_v if_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o pear_n be_v good_a to_o eat_v but_o we_o must_v judge_v it_o by_o our_o taste_n and_o although_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o discover_v after_o some_o confuse_a manner_n the_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o external_n body_n and_o our_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v another_o example_n for_o we_o can_v impress_v too_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o essential_a and_o necessary_a suppose_v i_o will_v examine_v which_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o be_v religious_a or_o rich_a if_o i_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o body_n justice_n appear_v a_o chimaera_n i_o see_v no_o attractive_n in_o it_o i_o see_v the_o just_a be_v miserable_a abandon_v persecute_a defenceless_a and_o without_o consolation_n for_o he_o that_o comfort_n and_o uphold_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o eye_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o use_n justice_n or_o virtue_n can_v be_v but_o if_o i_o turn_v my_o eye_n upon_o riches_n i_o soon_o perceive_v their_o lustre_n and_o be_o dazzle_v with_o it_o power_n grandeur_n pleasure_n and_o all_o sensible_a good_n accompany_v riches_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o riches_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o happy_a so_o likewise_o if_o i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o ear_n i_o hear_v that_o all_o man_n esteem_v riches_n they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o way_n of_o get_v they_o and_o they_o always_o praise_v and_o honour_n those_o that_o possess_v they_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o be_v happy_a i_o must_v be_v rich_a and_o if_o i_o shut_v my_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o ask_v my_o imagination_n it_o continual_o represent_v to_o i_o what_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o my_o ear_n hear_v as_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o riches_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v represent_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o quite_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o my_o sense_n do_v for_o the_o imagination_n always_o enlarge_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n or_o which_o we_o love_n if_o i_o will_v but_o permit_v it_o my_o imagination_n will_v soon_o conduct_v i_o to_o a_o enchant_a palace_n like_o those_o of_o which_o poet_n and_o romance_n have_v make_v such_o magnificent_a description_n of_o and_o there_o i_o shall_v see_v such_o beauty_n which_o will_v be_v useless_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v this_o will_v convince_v i_o that_o the_o god_n of_o riches_n who_o inhabit_v it_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o make_v i_o happy_a this_o be_v what_o my_o body_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o to_o for_o it_o speak_v only_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o good_a that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v stoop_v before_o the_o grandeur_n and_o splendour_n of_o riches_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v infinite_o below_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v master_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v instruct_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n nor_o produce_v light_n in_o it_o and_o that_o recollect_v myself_o i_o ask_v myself_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o be_o neither_o my_o own_o master_n nor_o light_n if_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o passion_n ask_v he_o whether_o i_o ought_v to_o prefer_v riches_n to_o virtue_n or_o virtue_n to_o riches_n i_o shall_v hear_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n of_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o eternal_a answer_n which_o have_v always_o be_v give_v be_v now_o give_v and_o will_v always_o be_v give_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v explain_v because_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o either_o those_o who_o read_v this_o book_n or_o those_o who_o read_v it_o not_o which_o be_v neither_o greek_a latin_a french_a or_o german_a and_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o all_o nation_n last_o a_o answer_n which_o comfort_n the_o just_a in_o their_o poverty_n and_o which_o disturb_v sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n i_o shall_v hear_v this_o answer_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n
of_o my_o imagination_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v in_o i_o will_v deride_v the_o animal_n and_o earthly_a one_o which_o i_o carry_v about_o i_o last_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v increase_v and_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v provide_v i_o always_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v so_o clear_o to_o i_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o sensible_a to_o condescend_v to_o my_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o give_v i_o life_n by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o give_v i_o death_n speak_v yet_o to_o i_o through_o my_o sense_n after_o a_o very_a strong_a lively_a and_o familiar_a manner_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o i_o interrogate_v he_o in_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a natural_a and_o pure_a philosophical_a question_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o regard_v the_o regulation_n of_o manner_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o faithful_a master_n which_o will_v never_o deceive_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v follow_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o nature_n the_o way_n which_o will_v guide_v i_o to_o all_o the_o perfection_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n that_o we_o can_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v only_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v we_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n from_o our_o pure_a idea_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o external_n body_n have_v to_o we_o without_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v truth_n which_o they_o always_o confound_v and_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o discover_v truth_n without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o relation_n that_o external_n body_n have_v to_o we_o because_o these_o idea_n never_o have_v extension_n enough_o to_o represent_v they_o perfect_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o their_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o of_o a_o certain_a fruit_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o it_o will_v recover_v they_o thus_o our_o sense_n alone_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o experimental_a physic_n and_o experimental_a physic_n than_o the_o theoretic_n but_o experimental_a physic_n which_o allow_v much_o to_o experience_n and_o still_o more_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a because_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o we_o may_v then_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o with_o circumspection_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o permit_v it_o to_o go_v too_o far_o because_o it_o can_v act_v sufficient_o without_o weary_v itself_o i_o mean_v it_o can_v know_v sufficient_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o forbear_v judge_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n i._n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n motion_n ii_o god_n act_n the_o humane_a mind_n only_o for_o himself_o iii_o man_n mind_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o particular_a good_a through_o the_o motion_n they_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o natural_a inclination_n as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v in_o this_o four_o book_n nor_o of_o the_o passion_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o follow_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o object_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o direct_v it_o which_o make_v it_o resolve_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o object_n rather_o than_o other_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o apprehend_v its_o inclination_n well_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a if_o god_n notion_n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n notion_n when_o he_o create_v this_o world_n have_v produce_v matter_n infinite_o extend_v without_o give_v it_o any_o motion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o body_n all_o this_o visible_a world_n will_v still_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o extension_n which_o indeed_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o form_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o body_n which_o compose_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o which_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n what_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o inclination_n or_o if_o it_o never_o have_v any_o desire_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o variety_n in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n admire_v the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o variety_n of_o material_a object_n but_o also_o his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n and_o general_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n thus_o than_o the_o difference_n of_o inclination_n produce_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o effect_n much_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o motion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n together_o constitute_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o create_a being_n thus_o all_o spirit_n must_v have_v some_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v different_a motion_n but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v not_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v what_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o create_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o consult_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v discover_v by_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n we_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v within_o we_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o ought_v natural_o to_o have_v but_o whereas_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o sin_n have_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o reason_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o inclination_n be_v irregular_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v since_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o what_o we_o feel_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v thing_n in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n but_o which_o without_o doubt_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o little_a solidity_n in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o only_o esteem_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n himself_o ii_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o only_o act_v man_n mind_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o principal_a end_n for_o his_o operation_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v several_a end_n less_o principal_a which_o tend_v all_o towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o being_n which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o can_v have_v no_o principal_a end_n but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o place_v his_o final_a end_n in_o being_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o he_o may_v propose_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a end_v the_o preservation_n of_o create_a being_n because_o as_o they_o all_o participate_v of_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o even_o
a_o general_a be_v of_o a_o unlimited_a be_v of_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v not_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o compound_v idea_n which_o include_v any_o contradiction_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o whatever_o may_v be_v now_o that_o plain_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o be_v for_o infinity_o include_v a_o necessary_a existence_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v such_o a_o be_v have_v existence_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v can_v actual_o not_o be_v be_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o contradictory_n that_o real_a be_v shall_v be_v without_o a_o existence_n it_o may_v chance_v that_o body_n may_v not_o be_v because_o body_n be_v such_o being_n as_o participate_v of_o be_v and_o depend_v on_o it_o but_o unlimited_a be_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v independent_a it_o derive_v what_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o all_o that_o be_v proceed_v from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v since_o all_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o clear_o as_o not_o be_v unless_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o like_o such_o a_o be_v and_o that_o we_o thus_o consider_v all_o other_o idea_n beside_o that_o of_o be_v for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n be_v common_o do_v not_o consider_v be_v but_o such_o a_o be_v and_o consequent_o a_o be_v that_o may_v be_v and_o may_v not_o be_v moreover_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o more_o distinct_o apprehend_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v more_o clear_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v a_o creature_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o itself_o nor_o by_o itself_o for_o we_o only_o see_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o represent_v it_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o creature_n without_o see_v its_o existence_n we_o may_v see_v in_o god_n that_o which_o represent_v it_o without_o its_o exi_n therefore_o necessary_a existence_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_v it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v it_o can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o itself_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a can_v represent_v infinity_o so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n unless_o he_o exist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a without_o see_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o we_o can_v see_v it_o bare_o as_o a_o possible_a be_v nothing_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o we_o think_v on_o it_o it_o must_v be_v but_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o propose_v these_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n these_o demonstration_n may_v be_v call_v personal_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o general_o convince_v all_o men._n we_o must_v use_v more_o sensible_a one_o in_o order_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o want_v for_o no_o truth_n have_v more_o proof_n than_o that_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v only_o urge_v to_o show_v that_o refine_a truth_n make_v hardly_o any_o impression_n on_o our_o sense_n be_v take_v for_o illusion_n and_o chimera_n whereas_o when_o gross_a palpable_a truth_n affect_v the_o sense_n force_v the_o soul_n to_o consider_v they_o we_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reality_n for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o make_v strong_a impression_n on_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prospect_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o common_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v ever_o submit_v to_o this_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o animal_n be_v not_o sensible_a viz._n that_o be_v innocent_a which_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o i_o suppose_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n it_o will_v happen_v that_o under_o a_o god_n infinite_o just_a and_o almighty_a a_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v grief_n which_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v common_o incapable_a of_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o axiom_n sub_fw-la justo_fw-la deo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la mereatur_fw-la miser_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la which_o st._n austin_n make_v use_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o force_n nor_o solidity_n in_o this_o axiom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o which_o prove_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o sensible_a because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v those_o axiom_n be_v refine_v and_o include_v nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o palpable_a or_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n the_o sensible_a action_n and_o motion_n of_o beast_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o life_n be_v reason_n which_o though_o only_o probable_a affect_v we_o more_o and_o which_o consequent_o incline_v we_o much_o more_o powerful_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n or_o grief_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v strike_v â—â—an_z that_o refine_a reason_n of_o the_o pure_a mind_n though_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o man_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o animal_n have_v soul_n it_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v from_o the_o egg_n though_o perhaps_o it_o only_o receive_v its_o nutriment_n from_o it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o all_o what_o beast_n do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o this_o that_o most_o people_n do_v not_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o a_o egg_n although_o the_o transformation_n of_o a_o egg_n into_o a_o chicken_n be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o bare_a preservation_n of_o the_o chicken_n when_o it_o be_v absolute_o form_v for_o as_o more_o ingenuity_n be_v requi_fw-la do_v to_o make_v a_o watch_n out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n than_o to_o make_v it_o go_v when_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v a_o soul_n in_o a_o egg_n in_o order_n to_o form_n a_o chicken_n than_o to_o make_v that_o chicken_n live_v when_o it_o be_v perfect_o form_v but_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o admirable_a manner_n how_o a_o chicken_n be_v form_v as_o they_o always_o sensible_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n in_o egg_n by_o some_o sensible_a impression_n of_o necessary_a motion_n to_o transform_v egg_n into_o chicken_n but_o they_o allow_v animal_n soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o the_o external_n action_n of_o those_o animal_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n although_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v here_o allege_v be_v strong_a to_o give_v soul_n to_o egg_n than_o to_o chicken_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o feeling_n and_o of_o desire_v be_v certain_o demonstrative_a against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o animal_n be_v sensible_a notwithstanding_o their_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a but_o man_n will_v eternal_o confound_v and_o entangle_v those_o reason_n rather_o than_o own_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o very_o sensible_a and_o feel_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o absolute_o but_o in_o oppose_v sensible_a proof_n to_o their_o sensible_a proof_n and_o in_o show_v they_o visible_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o animal_n be_v only_o machinal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v move_v without_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o mere_a impression_n of_o object_n and_o by_o their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o monsieur_n descartes_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o man._n for_o all_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o understanding_n alone_o will_v never_o persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o obscure_a proof_n they_o have_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o we_o only_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o person_n of_o a_o superficial_a understanding_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o attention_n when_o we_o undertake_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n above_o the_o common_a level_n that_o animal_n have_v no_o feel_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v
sensation_n p._n 64_o chap._n 11._o i._n of_o the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n p._n 71_o chap._n 12._o i._n of_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o either_o we_o perceive_v not_o these_o motion_n or_o else_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n iii_o experience_n which_o prove_v it_o iv_o torâ—e_v sort_n of_o sensation_n v._o the_o error_n which_o accompany_v they_o p._n 73_o chap._n 13._o i._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n ii_o that_o we_o know_v they_o better_o than_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n iu._n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o sensation_n v._o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o objection_n and_o answer_n p._n 80_o chap._n 14._o i._n of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o ii_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n iii_o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n p._n 90_o chap._n 15._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o sight_n which_o may_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o general_a error_n of_o our_o sense_n p._n 95_o chap._n 16._o i._n that_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o fruitful_a principle_n whence_o we_o draw_v all_o the_o false_a conclusion_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n also_o serve_v we_o for_o principle_n ii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o essential_a difference_n iii_o of_o substantial_a form_n iv_o of_o some_o other_o error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n p_o 97_o chap._n 17._o i._n another_o example_n draw_v from_o moral_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n only_o offer_v we_o false_a good_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v our_o true_a good_n iii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stolck_n p._n 102_o chap._n 18._o i._n our_o sense_n deceive_v we_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a ii_o a_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n iii_o we_o must_v not_o confide_v in_o sensible_a habit_n p._n 105_o chap._n 19_o two_o other_o example_n i._o the_o first_o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n ii_o the_o second_o of_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o body_n p._n 109_o chap._n 20._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o book_n i._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o our_o body_n ii_o that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o their_o testimony_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o doubt_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v p._n 113_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o imagination_n the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o i._o a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n ii_o that_o it_o include_v two_o faculty_n the_o one_o active_a and_o the_o other_o passive_n iii_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o second_o book_n p._n 117_o chap._n 2._o i._n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o general_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o that_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n p._n 122_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o air_n one_o breath_n cause_n likewise_o some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n p._n 126_o chap._n 4._o i._n of_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n ii_o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o so_o into_o the_o bowel_n iii_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o out_o will_v but_o can_v be_v effect_v with_o out_o a_o providence_n p._n 128_o chap._n 5._o i._n of_o the_o memory_n ii_o of_o habit_n p._n 134_o chap._n 6._o i._n that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o quick_a change_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v ii_o three_o different_a change_n in_o the_o three_o different_a age_n p._n 139_o chap._n 7._o i._n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o child_n ii_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o our_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o compassion_n iii_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o monstrous_a child_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n iv_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o some_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v explain_v v._o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n vi_o objection_n and_o answer_n p._n 141_o chap._n 8._o i._o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o child_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o conversation_n it_o have_v with_o its_o nurse_n its_o mother_n and_o other_o person_n ii_o advice_n how_o to_o educate_v it_o well_o p._n 160_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o imagination_n chap._n 1._o i._n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o woman_n ii_o of_o that_o of_o men._n iii_o of_o that_o of_o old_a people_n p._n 161_o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n usual_o observe_v the_o trace_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o never_o make_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o thing_n p._n 168_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o trace_n and_o trace_n and_o between_o idea_n and_o idea_n p._n 172_o chap._n 4._o i._n that_o studious_a man_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v authority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o judgement_n p._n 182_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o read_n have_v upon_o the_o imagination_n p._n 187_o chap._n 6._o that_o studious_a person_n be_v usual_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o some_o author_n so_o that_o their_o principal_a alm_n be_v to_o know_v whathe_v believe_v without_o mind_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v p._n 190_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o commentator_n p._n 196_o chap._n 8._o i._n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o new_a system_n ii_o the_o last_o error_n of_o studious_a person_n p._n 204_o chap._n 9_o i._n of_o esseminate_a wit_n ii_o of_o superficial_a wit_n iii_o of_o person_n of_o authority_n iv_o of_o those_o that_o make_v experiment_n p._n 209_o the_o three_o part._n of_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n chap._n 1._o i._n of_o our_o inclination_n to_o imitate_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o error_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n two_o two_o principal_a cause_n that_o increase_v this_o inclination_n iii_o what_o a_o strong_a imagination_n be_v iv_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o mad_a man_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v v._o two_o considerable_a defect_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n vi_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o perswage_v and_o impose_v p._n 219_o chap._n 2_o general_n example_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o imagination_n p._n 232_o chap._n 3._o i._n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o certain_a author_n ii_o of_o tertullian_n p._n 241_o chap._n 4._o of_o seneca_n imagination_n p._n 244_o chap._n 5._o of_o montagne_n book_n p._n 253_o chap._n 6._o i._n of_o imaginary_a wizard_n and_o lycanthropi_n or_o wolf-man_n ii_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n p._n 263_o book_n iii_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 1._o i._o think_v only_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o mind_n sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o its_o modification_n ii_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o iii_o they_o be_v different_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o be_v not_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o p._n 1_o chap._n 2._o i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o infinity_o ii_o its_o limitation_n be_v the_o original_a of_o many_o error_n iii_o and_o chief_o of_o heresy_n iv_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o mind_n to_o faith_n p._n